Tumgik
#watching drunk guys split their eyebrows on the stairs there
fivewholeminutes · 4 months
Text
so. wembley.
Once I have finally gathered my wits the words did not want to stop coming. This rambling is long; apologies for that. And for the messed up tenses I hate tenses we only have one past tense why is English like this
No photos/videos yet, they are still not properly checked/deleted/edited by me.
It was. Unsurprisingly. One of the best days of my life. But also, I don't remember much from my life, so don't trust me on this one. (Kidding, it totally WAS one of the best days of my life). And uhh... I have a problem with processing events and emotions, so it still feels like I have seen it on a TV screen instead of, you know, actually, physically having been there? Idk how to explain that, I still have to convince my brain that I've been there. I feel detached from it completely. But!! I!! Have!! Been!! There!!
I woke up so early that foxes were still roaming the streets. Didn't talk much with people around me in the queue (hello anxiety), but they were lovely! I signed the blue flag for iii from me & Lia, got the sticker for Projekt Atlantic, received some bracelets, exchanged some bracelets, put some sea creatures tattoos on people (LIA I FORGOT TO GIVE YOU THE WHALE!!!), slept on a pavement, bought merch for myself and others (I've never had anyone to buy concert merch for before, it's such a nice feeling 🥺).
And queueing for so long was so fucking worth it! Third row, baby!! For the first time in the middle!! (Which was my downfall later, but the pre-show me was not aware of that just yet). I couldn't actually hear HEALTH that well, but I really liked their drummer, he was enjoying himself and his joy was contagious. (I've checked them later though and. Last album, my beloved.) During the break, well, you all know what was happening, I have been liveblogging everything (sorry about that <3). The moment someone in the crowd literally screeched when they saw the new masks on instagram was a blessing, I wouldn't have survived seeing them in new masks without a warning. Also, my blind ass would probably realise 3 songs in that they have different masks, I shit you not. Besides, it was super fun having a mental breakdown here on tumblr with y'all <3
When Espera entered the stage, everything else stopped being of any importance to me. I remember my first thought was "oh yeah, sure, the ladies are dressed up and moving like this and you expect me to focus on anything else that is happening on this stage?". And of course, my second thought was "I GOTTA TAKE PICTURES FOR DARYA". Naturally, I was trying to keep up with everything else anyway. I haven't seen ii all too well though and it makes me sad :( Alas. I've had a good vantage point for the ladies. Yeah. Brain went brrrrr every time I was looking at them. Where was I again-
I was still coughing at that time. I got a terrible coughing fit after literally 3 short screams during HEALTH and my idiot ass has left all the lozenges except one in the hotel room an hour before the door opening. I thought I would have to spend the rest of the night not singing along nor screaming and felt utterly heartbroken for a few minutes, but after my Holy Grail Lozenge (and a LOT of water from the venue's crew) my cough has abandoned me for the duration of the whole ritual (thank you, Sleep). Even though, when Sam told us that we have to sing, my only thought was "I CAN'T FUCKING SING EITHER, MATE". But I did. Oh, I so fucking did. I sung my lungs out and did not cough even ONCE.
But you know. I was exhausted, anxious, surrounded by strangers and had more sugar in my veins than red cells at that point, so I wasn't my best self. I really thought the karaoke was for shits and giggles at first. "Oh yeah, it's The Most Popular Song, let's see how it sounds when 10k people sing it without the singer's help!", you know. Thought it was for the recording the announcements warned us about. But then we sung Granite. Ohhhkay. And then The Love You Want - certainly not a song they would leave for an impropmtu singalong. It was then that I (belatedly) realised that yeah, something really was wrong and so my heart broke again. So many preparations! Their biggest gig so far! Even iii managed to be there! And something had to happen!! Specifically!! To Vessel!! Of all people!! That was just not fair. He totally didn't deserve this. But it's just life and its endless fucking bad surprises for everyone, huh.
I didn't have enough time to collect all the broken pieces of my heart from the sticky floor and mend them after this realisation, because after Vessel joined the singing for the last few lines of TLYW, he dropped to his knees in front of us crying and thanking everyone. That sight is now carved into my brain. This is when I realised the 3rd row was a mistake. The psychic damage it gave me is irrevocable. Do you have those moments that you will never forget? A few seconds of an (usually traumatic) experience that will haunt you forever, replaying in your mind like a broken record? It was a bit like this for me. It wasn't traumatic, mind you, but it was definitely something that made a permanent dent in my heart and a home in my brain. And I wouldn't change it anyway.
Another thing that made me think that I will just fall down and never get up was iii & iv's hug. It was. So full of love and reassurence. Idk, you could just feel that emitting from them, okay? I was standing there thinking "yeah sure, just fucking murder me tonight instead, okay. Should've kept staring at Espera only-". Ah yes. The ladies. Brrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Where was I again-
The goosebumps when the whole venue yelled "they won't be missing you" during Nazareth, oh my fucking god. On my previous rituals, in way smaller venues, there's always been a handful of people screaming it. And everyone doing it? Unparalleled feeling. Bordering on the shrimp emotions scale.
The lights were spectacular. I cannot describe how amazing the light show was. I am sending a kiss to each and every light crew member.
Also, Vessel being more emotional during the ritual as a whole. The TLYW moment was the worst for me, but there were many others. (Ascensionism and Bloodsport stabbing me with a rusty knife the most.) I mean, who could've blamed him for the emotions, he would probably be very emotional even without the voice issues. Who wouldn't be!! It was a big night, after all. God, it must have been so difficult for him, I really, really fucking hope the love coming from his bandmates, crew and the crowd was enough to help him focus on the good parts of the evening only. And!! It wasn't even that bad!!! Sure, he lost his voice for a while, but once it was back you could!! Barely!! Hear!! The difference!! I have a whole new level of respect for Vessel because of that. And for staying onstage with us for the songs he couldn't sing. Didn't know I could respect him even more than I already did, but hey. Love being surprised like that. I have seen concerts where the singers were singing way worse live while being completely healthy. Like sure, you could notice he's not using so many uhh, how do you call this in English, vocal ornamentations??? and that his voice is strained, but it was still beautiful. Take care of your voice now though, dude, jfc. Thanks for the sacrifice, much appreciated, but TAKE CARE OF YOURSELF OR SO HELP ME GOD I WILL FUCKING FIND YOU- (kidding, kidding. or am i.) I also liked that he was leaving the more screamy moments in songs for us. Aiming the microphone at us, positive we'll have his back. Like yeah, yeah, other bands do that relatively often, but it's not something they usually do, you know.
I can't vouch for everyone in the crowd, but I sure as fuck did not have a SINGLE thought that the show sucks because of his voice issues. Like it didn't even occur to me. Honest to god. I was shocked when I saw on tumblr that people were leaving? Asking for a refund????????????? I was having the time of my life singing those songs. It was a once-in-a-lifetime experience, probably!! Who can say they karaoked whole 3 songs with the band playing for them live?? Your local karaoke bar could never. (Bonus points, you could hear Espera better bc of that! Yes, I know, you are not supposed to hear backing vocals too loud in general, I'm just saying it was nice hearing them, bc usually I hear them on recordings only.)
Yeah, sure I was disappointed after the show that there was no Euclid, but that's just me, a total whore for Euclid. It's a completely different thing than being a bitch who leaves halfway, because something out of the ordinary has been happening.
Anyways. I would like to wish all the crowdsurfers a very fuck you. Hope you will all step on a lego every day for the rest of your lives <3
Crowdsurfers and constant giving away of water (which I understand, it was terribly hot there and it was needed) were a bit distracting, I missed some things because of the commotion, the drum solo has been disrupted by me getting a (fortunately very light) kick in the mouth and DRUM SOLO IS SACRED. I HOPE THE CROWDSURFER WHO DECIDED TO GO UP IN THAT MOMENT WILL STEP ON 3 LEGOS DAILY. IT'S LITERALLY THE MOST IMPORTANT PART OF THE RITUAL FOR ME AND THEY HAVE RUINED IT. Thanks to another crowdsurfer, I missed the moment the band was throwing stuff into the crowd and I promised Lia I will catch a pick/drumstick for them!!!!!!! I've had a banner for this occassion and all!!!!! And!!!!! For the whole time things were flying from the scene!!!! I have been under someone's legs and ass!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Side note: Vessel was throwing away his rings. That's so fucking cool, ahh.
All in all, half of the things that happened there, I've learned from tumblr. The announcements about the recording, people leaving, Vessel being covered in runes (I WAS STANDING RIGHT BEFORE HIM AND DIDN'T SEE ANYTHING. A N Y T H I N G. I HATE BEING A BLIND IDIOT), the Espera ladies laughing at iii for not coming to the photo, hell, even Vessel trying to get his attention. I have NO idea what I've been doing back then, it's a blur again lmao. And. The most important thing: Vessel's "thank you". I didn't catch it back then. I don't hear it on my recording. Tbh I couldn't believe y'all for a long while that it really happened (I'm sorry). But it did and you know what? I'm glad the broken pieces of my heart were left on the arena's floor earlier during the show. I don't want them anymore.
I would also like to thank that one security guy in huge headphones who was our warning that another fucking crowdsurfer was coming our way. I hope the headphones guy's pillow is always cold on both sides, his skin clear, his crops- and so on. Our hero <3
There was also a moment during Atlantic (another important moment disrupted. Smh) where 2 security persons dived into the crowd?? I still have no idea what was happening, bc if someone faints for example, they are always brught to the barricade by the crowd and security picks them up, I've never seen security getting into the crowd before. And because of that, people around me were talking loudly during Atlantic. Kill kill murder kill
Still, Projekt Atlantic was a huge success and I am so proud of the organisers!! They're in the same category of lovely people as the big headphones security guy
Tumblr media
Sending a kiss to @murderofcrow for this gif 🖤
To sum up. I will forever be grateful for this band. This music has activated the dormant parts of my mind. I am making art again. I am meeting cool people because of them. I have people to talk about it with who are as excited about it as I am. For the first time in ages I really feel alive again. And life is not good, far from it, to be completely honest with you, they haven't magically fixed all my problems, but I do have something that actually fucking works on me. I know Vessel wouldn't agree, but they are saving people. And you all, lovely ST pocket of tumblr motherfuckers who are reading this, you are saving people too.
And, last but not least!! In hot pink, because I can! Thanks to this ritual I could finally meet @vesselsscarlet and @thevenomousseprent in person!!!!!!!!! I love you guys, you are amazing and I can't wait to see you again 🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺🥺 You've made me feel so loved that weekend and it's something I haven't felt in a while!!
38 notes · View notes
vcnillazelda · 2 years
Text
parties suck
tate langdon x reader
summary: tate gets into a fight at one of tiffany’s parties
tags: fighting, hurt/comfort, fluff, some suggestive behaviour, mentions of making out, tate being kinda sweet??, ooc tate (probably), pre murder house, y/n being y/n, ‘jacob. this isn’t you 🥺’ type behaviour lmaoo
Tumblr media
✞———————❖———————✞
you had gone to the bathroom for literally 2 minutes when the party erupted. shouting and a huge commotion of people running to what you presumed was tiffany riley’s front door was all you could hear. you furrowed your brows, quickly finishing the last touch ups of your makeup in tiffany’s overly large mirror. had the police came to bust some drunk teenagers on a saturday night? probably. at least that’s what you thought based on people screaming incoherent words that you couldn’t make out from upstairs.
opening the door, you carefully make your way to one of the bedrooms, peering out the window for any cop cars. you’d have to grab tate if this was the case, your boyfriend’s mother was such an asshole and if tate got snagged by the police he’d be in for one hell of a beating, or at least a heavy, soul-grinding lecture. there was no flashing lights, no sirens, but there was a crowd surrounding two figures. one was a random guy you had caught staring at you and tate a little while before you went to the bathroom to fix your makeup, and the other with blonde hair was wearing a familiar shirt.
“fuck!” you exclaim, realising a few moments after staring at the familiar guy. that was your boyfriend, throwing punches with a stranger. running down the stairs; you bump into an old friend, steven murray, who’s just as confused but also drunk. “sorry..!” you call over your shoulder, quickly rushing to the front door. steven blinks, clearly absolutely lost. “tate!” you yell over the crowd, pushing through the mass of people. you stumble through the last few drunk teens, catching yourself before you fell. “stop fighting-! tate!” your voice definitely catches his attention, and he turns; furrowing his brows in confusion. the stranger’s fist hits tate’s jaw, and he stumbles back a little. your breathing hitches as he’s just about caught by tommy richard (a guy on the football team, and tiffany riley’s most recent fling); who throws tate back into the fight. having had enough, you storm into the middle of the ring the crowd had made, kicking behind the guy’s knee and knocking him to the floor. “stop fighting.” you demand, and steven luckily comes to your aid. “shows over, folks! come on. let’s party!”
the crowd begrudgingly agrees, and the guy; who’s jeans had ripped on the road, knees bleeding down his leg, scowls as he mutters some vague insults about both you and tate before getting up and trudging down the street- probably back home. luckily, your boyfriend only had minor wounds; a cut on his eyebrow and over the bridge of his nose, a split lip and a bruise on his jaw where the stranger had caught him. tate sighs, bruised hand finding your lower back. “you okay, doll? you could of gotten hurt.” he mutters, leaning down to gently kiss your neck. “i’m fine. what the hell was all this about? i leave you for what, 2 minutes?” you scold, crossing your arms. “he was talking about you! i had to do something. boyfriend’s honour and all that.” tate shrugs, brushing his hair from his face. you roll your eyes, snatching tate’s other hand and tugging him back tiffany’s house. “come on then, romeo.” you grumble.
tate smiles a little. you clearly weren’t that mad at him for fighting someone. he follows you obediently up the stairs and into the bathroom, leaning against the countertop as he watches you dig through the cabinets. “this isn’t how i thought this party would go.” you sigh, pulling out a first aid kit. it was light, but would probably have something for your boyfriend’s wounds. tate hums out a laugh. “most parties have a fight, babe.” he turns, leaning his left hip against the counter to look at you. “they don’t, not normally.” you correct, unzipping the first aid kit. a few plasters and some antiseptic wipes. great. that’s all you’d need anyway; tate barely knew how to hold his own in a fight but he had managed quite well even though the guy was drunk. “tiffany’s parties do… normally under different circumstances though.” tate replies with a shrug, watching your hands. “mhm. c’mere.” you turn to him, and tate’s fingers slip into the loopholes of your shorts, pulling you to him as his lower back presses harshly into the counter. you wipe the blood from his face with a few swabs of tissue paper, flushing it away. “sit still, tate.” you sigh as he squirms a little, slipping an antiseptic wipe out of the packet and swiping it over his nose.
tate hisses softly, and you mutter a soft apology, being as careful as you could be to not press too hard. “it’s okay.” tate mumbles, hands grasping your hips. “maybe next time you tag along to a party, don’t get into a fight.” you sigh, voice light yet still somewhat scolding him. “i can’t just let people talk about you the way he did, doll. don’t worry your pretty head.” tate practically coos at you, hand coming up to gently brush his fingers over your cheek. “tate. i’m being serious.” you frown, pressing some plasters over his nose and eyebrow. “not much i can do about that bruise. sorry sweetie.” you sigh, and tate shrugs. “i dunno… you could always kiss it better.” he grins, and you roll your eyes.
you oblige his silly request, lips pressing to his jaw softly as to not hurt him. “there. all better?” you ask, and tate smiles brightly. “all better.” he replies, kissing your lips softly. “come on. there’s a whole party downstairs. or we can just ditch and go back to mine and watch a movie?” you suggest. “a movie sounds good right about now.” tate nods, stealing one more kiss before grasping your hand. “come on then. my parents picked up some new movies from the blockbuster.” you pull tate from the bathroom, and he smiles to himself. tate had only tagged along to look out for you in case you drank too much; he knows what drunk teenage boys are like and he didn’t want you to pass out on someone’s lawn. someone had to take you home. he’d much rather be curled up in your bed with you, an awful movie playing in the background as you both laugh at awful acting and make out halfway through the film after getting bored. that was his perfect saturday night, not some party full of drunk teens dancing poorly and taking jello shots. some would call him boring, but to tate, he’s just a romantic- maybe a classic guy. if that meant he was boring then so be it, he scored you and he couldn’t be happier. besides, parties suck.
447 notes · View notes
jkstompers · 3 years
Text
just to study | jjk
Tumblr media
pairing: jeon jungkook x female reader
summary: your seat partner asks if you’re free after class, just to study.
genre: fluff, college!au, established friendship, flirtationship, mutual pining, they go to a ‘frat’ party together, also yugyeom! a sweetheart<3 we love him.
warnings: mature!!, mentions of alcohol + alcohol consumption, mentions of sex, strong language, SEXUAL TENSION, mentions of dick sucking??, hints of a wet dream on oc’s end, very strong urges to kiss each other but no kisses today </3, that’s pretty much it!
word count: 7.4k (i...kinda went overboard)
authors’ note: hello!! this is a pt. 2 to sleepyhead! it’s based a few weeks after so yeah <3 also the pacing is kind of weird but… i don’t really know how being drunk is so............(>人<) i’m sorry about that! one scene was inspired by this post haha it was just so cute to think about i had to do it. ALSO i literally haven’t taken anatomy since high school so i just used random terms from quizlet T_T pls excuse that as well! but otherwise, enjoy!!!!!!!!! (っ^_^)っ
(if u see any typos...ignore them pls T_T)
side note: imagine jk looking like this when he goes to the party lmao classic fboy look with the camo bomber and his piercings ugh <3
banner pic creds here ! <3
Tumblr media
you made it to class on time today, woke to your alarm and even had enough time to eat breakfast before you came. in a particularly good mood, you made your way up the stairs to the row jungkook was sitting in, hoping that the seat next to him was empty (you didn’t have to hope, jungkook always saved the seat next to him for you, no matter what.)
“good morning, ___!” jungkook’s voice greets you the same as always as soon as you appear next to him. he moves his bag out of the way for you to sit down.
he looks especially cute today. his long floppy hair framing his face, his sweet smile beaming up to you. you wonder how dumb you looked drooling over him for a minute before you replied, “hi jungkook, how are you?” with the same smile on your face that you show him every time he sees you. it never changes, but it never fails to make jungkook’s heart skip a beat.
“i’m doing okay, you?” he answers while you pull out your laptop.
you didn’t have a chance to reply before your professor starts talking. informing the class about the test that’s planned at the end of the month, finals in two months, and then dropping the bomb that there’s a quiz tomorrow about the things you’ve learned in the past week. a slight panic takes over you, although you didn’t know why, you understood what he was teaching and you were retaining all of the information well. but when the professor pulls up all the information on the screen to review it all, all of the words and pictures overwhelm you.
to make things worse, jungkook is to your left, not paying attention to a word your professor is saying. instead, playing some game where he has to click his touchpad an obnoxious amount of times. your attention is split between jungkook’s erratic tapping and the notes that the professor projects onto the screen, even though his computer barely made any noise, his incessant movement was distracting you.
“jungkook, you’re taking notes and playing a game?” your voice comes out as a rushed whisper. there’s a snort that comes from him before he nods. you couldn’t be mad at him. “there’s a quiz on all of this tomorrow, you know?”
“i know,” he continues to tap and click, the motion growing incredibly annoying. you didn’t know why you couldn’t have just tried to block it out, but he was just so close to you and admittedly, you looked at his hands, a lot. the way that his fingers tapped against his keyboard and his veins that accentuate his already beautiful hands, it was free art you could look at, how could you not? at this point, you’re contemplating holding his hand to make him stop tapping.
you were in the middle of typing when he finally stops, leaning back and stretching his arms up into the air. you let out a sigh of relief, until he starts again. apparently he reached the next level on his game, tapping even faster, if that was even fucking possible.
quietly, you groan. turning your attention solely on him. you place your hand on top of his, the tapping ceasing almost immediately. “please, jungkook, you’re distracting me.”
he looks at your hand before he looks at you, his chocolate doe eyes wide to the action. he gulps, “sorry.”
you remove your hand, focusing back to the presentation. jungkook feels the heat from his cheeks travel to his hand. the feeling of your hand on his wasn’t something he was expecting to experience today, but he wants nothing more than for you to do it again. he exits the game tab and changes his focus to the lecture.
or moreso, you focusing on the lecture.
you look so cute. your cheek pressed up against your fist. he stares at the way that your forehead creases in concentration. he taps on your arm that’s resting on the table, “hey, you look like you’re stressed out.”
you turn your head slightly to look over to him. “that’s because i am,” you send him a quick smile before you go back to looking at the projection.
he furrows his eyebrows, “why? you’re smart, there’s no need to worry about what you get on this.” you were an a+ student, never anything less than that. jungkook knows that you ace every test that you take, so he doesn’t quite understand why you’re so stressed.
“because jungkook,” you groan. you expected a lot from yourself, sure b’s were okay, but a’s and a+’s were what you wanted and what you thought would make you feel satisfied. there was no way you could explain this without sounding like an overachiever. so you just sigh, “i’m just not really prepared.”
jungkook thinks of the perfect way to spend more time with you, snapping his fingers before suggesting, “we should study together after class, studies show that studying with someone else will give you an a+, guaranteed.” the confidence in his voice makes you smile, and helps you ease up a little bit.
you raise an eyebrow, a laugh creeping up from your lungs. “source for that statistic, sir?”
he taps his right temple, the gesture making you snort. “no but seriously, i’ll help you out,” he assures. his laptop turns towards you to show you all the notes he took, different words highlighted and colored differently.
you act like you think about it, staying quiet for a minute or so. but you know the answer was yes no matter what. “just to study?” you tease. jungkook raises his eyebrows in surprise, an amused smile on his face, “just kidding, we can go to mine? i owe you for the ride you gave me like two weeks ago.” you tap your fingers against your laptop nervously, your teeth taking in your bottom lip as you ask. you haven’t had a guy over to your apartment, not since you’ve moved in. there’s a certain anxiousness that comes with the suggestion.
jungkook nods, “sounds good.”
Tumblr media
“okay, again.” you brush your hair behind your ears, preparing yourself once more for another pass of the flashcards. the two of you have been at it with these cards for the past hour or so, you were determined to get these right no matter how long it took. jungkook knew you were gonna get it down, you only had three more cards, these ones specifically stumping you.
“aponeuroses,” he looks at the card and then to you.
“connective tissue that forms a broad sheet which attach muscle to bone or muscle to other muscles,” you speak confidently. jungkook nods, moving onto the next card of the set of three.
“endomysium,” he reads the card. you hesitate on this one for a second, he plays with the corner of the card until you snap your fingers.
“that’s the connective tissue surrounding the… the— uh, oh! muscle fiber?” your brain works extra hard. jungkook rewards you with another nod, flipping to the last card.
“fascia.”
“dense connective tissue,” you begin, pausing to think of the rest of the answer. you start biting your thumb nail, knowing there’s more to it but it’s not coming to your brain quick enough.
jungkook just stares, watching your facial expressions as you search for the answer in your brain. this could be the worst crush he’s ever had, he thinks you’re cute when you’re just sitting there, thinking. he doesn’t remember ever liking someone this much, most of the time his crushes went away after a few weeks or so. but it’s almost been an entire year since he’s started crushing on you, and it still hasn’t stopped. you still manage to find a way to make his thoughts surround you.
“separates and holds individual tissues? it’s the one that extends into the tendons, right?” you perk up after a minute or so. your brain finally coming up with the answer. you blame jungkook’s presence for slowing you down. maybe you shouldn’t have accepted this offer to study together, because how could you focus when jeon jungkook is sitting right in front of you?
“you’re amazing,” he praises, setting the flashcards down onto the table. you blush at the compliment, jungkook takes notice, but he doesn’t mind, he thinks pink is pretty on you. he’s never wanted to kiss your cheeks as much as he did now, and trust, he’s thought about it many, many times. “all done?” he asks after staring at you for the longest time.
you nod, “just gonna highlight these terms to review them later so i can get it down 100%.”
jungkook watches as you diligently reread your notes and highlight them. an apple on the table taking his attention away for a second when he realizes he hasn’t eaten at all today. he takes a bite, the loud crunch noise seemingly startling the both of you. it makes you turn your head and raise an eyebrow towards him.
“sorry,” he chews, “hungry.”
your stare lingers a little longer than you wanted it to. his cheeks are full of apple, you can’t help but laugh a little. “there’s still the sticker on it,” you point out.
he turns the apple around to see the blue sticker. peeling it off, he holds it on his fingertip, an idea sprouting in his mind to see that sweet smile of yours again. so he places the sticker on your cheek, your gaze moving from your screen to him and then to the fruit sticker now stuck onto your cheek. “get it? ‘cause you’re sweet like this apple is,” he smiles.
oh my god. you blush embarrassingly, your entire face flushed pink as you hide your cheeks behind your hands. he laughs at your reaction. jungkook was feeling bold today, so he moves forward, gently taking your hands away from your face to see the cute pink tint he caused. he sits back, admiring your pretty face.
you feel yourself burning hotter and hotter the longer he stares, looking everywhere but his face, too scared to make eye contact. you look back to your computer screen, “um— there’s pasta in the fridge— if you’re hungry, i made it last night.” you offer, but he declines politely, telling you that he has to leave pretty soon because his friends are expecting him to join them today.
begrudgingly, you watch as jungkook packs his things up. he thinks about how content he felt hanging out with you today, and how he wanted to do it again, as soon as possible. a thought pops into his head before he opens the door to leave. he turns on his heel.
you weren’t expecting the sudden turn, accidentally bumping into his chest. “oof! sorry.”
“it’s alright,” he laughs, helping you steady yourself by holding your shoulders. “i just wanted to ask— uh, my friends are throwing a party tomorrow night, do you— do you wanna come?” his words come out jumbled, jungkook never fails to trip on his words whenever he’s near you.
tomorrow night...it’s a friday tomorrow, the quiz is tomorrow, why the fuck not? a stress reliever from all the studying you’ve done. “sure,” you answer after a minute or so of deliberation. you look up at him with a smile, suddenly realizing how close the two of you are.
your eyes flicker between his eyes and his lips, the close proximity makes you hold your breath. “great! i can pick you up? be your DD?” he quirks his head, a smile that matches yours on his face.
you nod, “yeah, i’d like that.” with that, jungkook takes a step back, widening the space between you both as his right hand goes to hold the strap of his bag.
“okay, i’ll text you the details.” before he turns around, turning the knob of your front door and letting himself out. before the door closes, he sends you a wave, one which you reflect as he pulls the door closed. you move up and lock the door, your forehead resting against the cold metal slab.
you wonder if this crush will ever advance into something more. neither of you really push the agenda, most of the time just cutely flirting with each other and only talking to each other during class. maybe this party will be a chance to further the bond the two of you have. you could only wish that you could drop this nervous shield that pops up everytime you’re around him, but jungkook is just so cool. the campus heartthrob, everyone wants to be him or be with him.
for the rest of the day, jungkook seems to occupy your mind, as he always does. when you get to sleep, the fantasies of jungkook’s lips on yours drift you into a deep sleep, one that eventually leads to a dream that has you rubbing your thighs together. his hands were all over your body, his cologne that you were so familiar with tormenting your nose, it all felt too real. so when you woke up to the sound of your alarm, sweat beaded at your hairline. you took deep breaths, cementing the fact that he isn’t here, and he certainly isn’t doing those things with you right now.
it was not helping that you dreamt of him sexually on the day of your quiz, the one that you were immensely stressing over. now, you’re gonna have to walk into class, act normal around jungkook even though your brain produced pornographic images of him, (it’s not the first time, but it’s the first time you’ve had to face him right after it happened) and ace this quiz.
you tried almost everything you could to have cleared your brain of your dream sequence. taking a shower, eating breakfast, studying once more, etc. but when you’re walking into the lecture hall, flashes of the dream and the sound of his imagined moan echo in your mind.
you walk up the stairs with your eyes down, not sure if you could make eye contact with jungkook without turning red. “hey, ___, good morning!” the familiar voice greets you.
“morning,” you reply, dryly. taking the seat next to him and silently taking your laptop out, waiting for the professor to start the quiz. jungkook seemed a bit taken aback by your cold answer, but he took into account that you’re probably just super nervous and stressed out because of the quiz, so he doesn’t take it too personally. instead, just sitting back in his chair and waiting patiently to take the quiz as well.
at this point, you were psyching yourself out, swearing that you already forgot all of the terms. if you were quizzed on the parts of male anatomy, specifically jungkook’s, then maybe you could ace it, but the terms that you were working oh so hard to memorize yesterday slip from your mind. when the professor tells you to separate and start the quiz, you start to bite your thumb nail again.
jungkook takes a look over at you, noticing the bad habit of yours. he gently takes a hold of your arm, pulling your thumb away from your teeth. the action causing you to make eye contact with him and his big doe eyes that hold so much love and light. you find yourself a bit speechless then, too many thoughts running around in your mind.
he whispers, “you’ll do great, okay?” the statement soothing your nerves. his voice somehow makes your body relax, even though you thought you would freak out if you made any sort of contact with him.
“you— you too, good luck,” you mutter. a half smile on your face. you were grateful that jungkook broke you out of your trance, his words of encouragement suddenly placing you in the testing state of mind. the images from last night's dream seem to put themselves away for now.
the next twenty minutes are complete silence. everyone focused on the questions before them. of course, you zoomed through the quiz, prepared for the trick questions and the harder ones that come up. jungkook finishes after you. it wasn’t a surprise, jungkook didn’t even have to try, you swear you’ve never seen him stress out before. nobody was perfect, you believed that, but jeon jungkook was the closest to it.
“okay, class! the quiz will be graded by tonight hopefully, you’re free to leave,” your professor alerts the class. jungkook waits patiently until you’re standing, following you down the stairs and out the door.
you decide to speak first, since you greeted him with such a dry response this morning. it wasn’t his fault that you dreamed of him on top of you, so why were you punishing him for it? “how’d you think you did?” you asked, turning to look at him.
he shrugs, “good i guess, i think i fucked up on one or two questions.”
“was it the striation part? i think i messed up on that one too.”
he shakes his head, “you know you aced that, don’t lie.”
you stay silent, the two of you walking to the campus parking lot. neither of you engage in conversation as you usually do. the images of last night’s dream slipping into your consciousness once again. you try to shake your head, to rid yourself of the thoughts. nothing else to distract you from them because jungkook was oddly silent the entire walk. you fear that he can actually read your mind and see all of your thoughts. if he could, he doesn’t mention it. not saying one word to you until he walks you to your car, greeting you with a ‘see you next class!’ before leaving to go to his car. not even mentioning the party to you, you start to wonder if he regrets inviting you. up until you heard your phone ring when you parked in the lot of your apartment complex.
[10:24 am] jungkook: hey! forgot to remind u about the party 😫
[10:24 am] jungkook: ur still down to come, right?
[10:28 am] you: hi! yeah :)
[10:28 am] you: is there a dress code or smth? haha
[10:29 am] jungkook: not that i know of 😂
[10:30 am] jungkook: u can wear anything u want
[10:30 am] jungkook: ur cute whatever u wear
[10:31 am] you: oh stop it jeon ur making me blush
[10:32 am] you: but tell me :( should i wear something casual? pants? a dress?
[10:34 am] jungkook: 😂
[10:34 am] jungkook: it’s kind of like a frat party…
[10:35 am] jungkook: so anything is okay
[10:37 am] you: ah okay
[10:37 am] you: i’ll surprise u then ;)
[10:40 am] jungkook: alright :)
[10:41 am] jungkook: i’ll come by around 9 to pick u up? sound good?
[10:42 am] you: yeah! gives me enough time to nap and get ready lol
[10:44 am] jungkook: great :) see u then cutie
Tumblr media
you wake up from your nap around one, you had more than enough time for you to get ready for a party. so you decide to clean your apartment first, little chores to waste time before you get yourself dolled up. when you finished, it was around seven thirty. you washed your face, brushed your teeth, all that good stuff before sliding on a simple black bodycon that you got last summer. styling your hair and spraying on your favorite perfume before looking at yourself in the mirror. this wasn’t too much, right? lots of people wear stuff like this to frat parties, so you didn’t find it too fancy. the notification sound from your phone goes off, you move to check and see if it was who you were expecting.
[8:54 pm] jungkook: i’m here :)
[8:54 pm] you: ahh gimme a sec i need to pee haha
[8:55 pm] jungkook: take ur time cutie
[8:56 pm] jungkook: i’m right in front
jungkook only really had to wait about five minutes. the visual of you walking out of your apartment doors, looking the way you did, was breathtaking. his jaw drops, mouth slightly agape as he watches you walk up to his car through the passenger window. you are so gorgeous. it’s probably the first time jungkook’s seen you in clothes that really compliment your figure, most of the time you show up to class in hoodies and sweaters. so greedily, he takes in the way the dress hugs your curves deliciously. he shakes the thoughts from his head to get out of the car and open the door for you.
“what a gentleman,” you tease, getting into the car.
he joins you soon after, “you look...gorgeous.” jungkook doesn’t seem so shy now, his eyes taking in your beautiful self.
“thank you,” you blush under his stare. “is it too much?”
“no! no— not at all, all eyes will be on you tonight.” he smiles, turning the car on. now you were able to gawk over him. a simple outfit, all black with a black and white camo bomber. his side profile is perfect, his long hair draping over his face so gracefully and his piercings somehow sparkling in the dark of the car.
he doesn’t drive too far, somewhere in the suburbs where the big houses are. a huge iron gate in the front, seemingly too fancy for a frat party setting. jungkook rolls his window down to greet someone waiting in front of the gate with a couple of other guys.
“jeon! you’re late dude,” one of the guys gives him a handshake through the window.
“sorry man, i’m here now though,” jungkook laughs. the guy giving him the greenlight and opening the gate for him, jungkook parks inside on their stone driveway, decorated with a fountain and a beautiful garden.
“your friend lives here?” you inquire, impressed by the look of the place.
he nods, “fancy right? his parents are ceo’s.” makes sense, and it would also make sense as to why they were throwing a frat party here, rich sons always seem to stir up trouble whenever they’re bored.
he steps out of the car to open the door for you, always a gentleman. he takes your hand and helps you out, the two of you walking to the huge open double doors. as soon as you walk in, the smell of alcohol hits your nose, you try your best not to cringe. the blare of the speakers is the second thing you notice, along with the shouting of jungkook’s friends greeting him. “who’s this?” one of them asks, referring to you.
jungkook seems to hesitate at first, not really knowing how to introduce you. he settles by saying, “this is ___!” not attaching any ‘friend’, ‘classmate’, or anything to the introduction. his friend holds his hand out to shake yours.
you take it with a smile on your face, “i’m yugyeom, it’s nice to meet you!” a smile that reflects yours is on his face, it made you feel welcome. you were never really the type to go to parties, your time is spent working and/or going to school, but this interaction helps you ease up a little more.
“hello, yugyeom!” you reply, shouting over the music.
“do you wanna take a shot?” he asks. pointing to the enormous kitchen where they’re housing all the alcohol, you look to jungkook first who’s paying more attention to his phone rather than the conversation you were just having.
you shrug, “why not?”
yugyeom leads the two of you to the kitchen, jungkook following behind you blindly. he looks up from his phone, done with whatever business he was dealing with to ask, “where are we going?”
“taking a shot,” you answer, pointing to yugyeom who’s already pouring three shots.
“dude, i’m not drinking, don’t pour three.” jungkook tries to stop him before he fills up the third shot glass but his arm knocks yugyeom’s in the process, the bottle spilling the clear liquid into the third shot glass.
“i’ll take two,” you suggest, feeling a bit wild and down to venture out of your comfort zone.
yugyeom smiles at this, “i like her, jeon.” he hands you the two shot glasses full of vodka, jungkook stands next to you and watches as you down the first shot. your face cringing as soon as the alcohol touches your tongue.
“you didn’t even give her a chaser,” jungkook notices, scolding yugyeom who's already downed his shot and is sucking on a lime. “here, suck,” holding a slice of lime up to your lips. his choice of words disorienting you, especially since he was holding the lime up to your mouth instead of just handing it to you. your eyes flicker between the lime and his face, but nevertheless, you suck. sinking your teeth into the sour fruit. jungkook’s eyes zeroed in on how your lips wrap around the slice, slightly grazing his fingers. it’s not long before you’re making a cute scrunched up face from the sourness. “good,” he praises. you don’t deny the slight burn your lower belly felt when he said that to you. you swear he was making sex eyes to you, but you couldn’t tell. he broke eye contact with you soon after, throwing the fruit into the trash below the table that the alcohol was perched on.
yugyeom hands you another lime for your second shot, this time no jungkook to hold the fruit for you. the second shot burning down your throat with the lime chasing after, both yugyeom and jungkook cheer, congratulating you for being a trooper (even though two shots were their warmups).
the next hour or so, jungkook brings you around. he introduces you to his friends and making conversation with them. one certain group, you didn’t really enjoy. a group of five girls, clearly swarming jungkook as soon as he turned around from talking to another one of his friends. the girls ask how he’s been doing, all of the basic conversation starters. when jungkook tries to introduce you, they all turn to you and give you a little head nod before turning their attention back to jungkook. he stands there, conversing with them longer than he had with any of his other friends, and you found yourself getting, hm, jealous.
so you search around the room crowded room, looking for some way out. your eyes spot yugyeom in the backyard through the huge sliding doors, sitting on one of those lawn chairs with the one next to him empty. you decide to leave the group you were currently getting pushed out of and join yugyeom. he notices you when you step onto the grass, trying your best not to sink into the dirt with your heels. “you doing alright? where’s jungkookie?” he asks, sitting up.
you plop down onto the lawn chair next to him. “he’s in there,” you point to the house, “with five girls.”
the last bit of the sentence makes him laugh, a cackle where he holds his stomach because he was laughing so hard. “do you want a shot?” he offers after he recovers from his fit, pulling a tequila bottle out from nowhere.
but you agree, “two, please.” he fills the two shot glasses, but not completely like he did with the vodka earlier. there were no limes, or any type of chaser for you to take around, so you take the two shots like ripping off a band-aid, quick.
“you’re a funny girl,” yugyeom compliments when you’ve downed the shots.
“thanks?” you cough, the feeling of the alcohol still burning your nose and throat, “what did i say that was funny?”
“i think it’s because i’m tipsy, but that joke you made about jungkook being with five girls was hilarious.” he slaps his knee, almost making himself laugh up a storm again, but you weren’t laughing.
you raised an eyebrow, speaking with a serious tone. “it wasn’t a joke, he’s in there with five girls.”
yugyeom tries to collect himself, sitting properly on the lawn chair when he asks you to clarify, “you mean he’s fucking them? or he’s talking to them?”
you’re silent for a second before replying, why did you say it like he was in there fucking them? maybe it’s because he might as well be, so engrossed in whatever the hell they were saying to even notice that you were gone. “just talking to them,” you reply.
“that’s what i thought, jungkook isn’t like that anymore,” yugyeom nods his head, pouring another shot out for you.
“anymore?” you ask. he hands you the shot, you hesitate this time, starting to feel the effects of the first four shots you took. he doesn’t push you to take it. he just leans back onto the lawn chair as he sighs.
“you could say he’s retired,” he shrugs.
the term makes you laugh, “...a retired fuckboy?” you sit back into the lawn chair as well, looking up to the night sky. the shot glass forgotten on the table next to you. your body feels like it’s floating.
“yeah, he hasn’t really been doing stuff like that recently,” yugyeom spills. you stay quiet after he feeds you this information. yugyeom offhandedly telling you that you shouldn’t be jealous makes you feel guilty. why were you even jealous? jungkook was technically still just a friend to you. just because the two of you flirt every now and then doesn’t mean you’re together. of course he would be surrounded by girls, just look at him!
“there you are! i was looking all over for you,” jungkook interrupts your inner monologue. his voice comes from across the lawn, you look up to see him walking over to you and yugyeom.
“hi, jungkookie,” you smile up at him. the alcohol having more of an effect on you the longer you let it sit in your stomach.
he almost freezes up at the nickname, looking over to yugyeom and asking, “did you tell her to call me that?”
yugyeom holds his hands up in innocence, “i didn’t tell her to do anything, she’s like five or six shots deep though.”
you take the shot that was forgotten on the table and down it. “six,” you clarify.
“alright, slow down, iron liver,” jungkook jokes. yugyeom stands from the lawn chair, receiving jungkook’s telepathic signals to get the fuck up to he could talk and hang out with you.
“play beer pong with me later, ___! i’m gonna go look for eunwoo,” yugyeom points to you, giving you a thumbs up before leaving the backyard and moving into the house.
“feeling okay? think you might throw up soon?” jungkook asks, replacing yugyeom in the chair next to you.
“feel like i’m surfing, you know? like wavy,” you answer. the feeling was hard to explain, you weren’t dizzy but at the same time your brain was telling you to stop moving, even though you were completely still.
“ah, you’re getting there,” jungkook snorts. you didn’t have much willpower to answer, so the two of you sit there in a comfortable silence before a group of people coming towards, all greeting jungkook and you. they offer you a red cup, despite your current predicament. leaning against the chair and your droopy eyes, telling them that you’ve taken too many shots. a lightweight at her peak.
jungkook tries to deny it for you, but with a smile, you accept the cup. it was filled with the fancy mixed alcohol juice they had. “thank you,” you place the cup onto the table, “i’ll drink it.... later..” your words begin to draw themselves out. jungkook somehow finding a way to make the entire group leave, making it just the two of you again.
“give it to me, you’re starting to slur your words.” his hand is open, laying on the table and waiting for you to surrender the cup.
your eyes flicker from the red cup, to his face, then to his hand. a smirk on your face when you hold the cup up to your lips, tilting it back and drinking the cursed juice. you weren’t able to down it all, it was too much, you drank maybe ⅔ of it. you cough, taking in a deep breath as you try to steady yourself.
you weren’t sure if it was because you were drunk, but the way that his face looks in the moonlight was so pretty. so you just had to tell him. leaning forward, you speak, almost a whisper, “you’re so handsome.” you drag your finger across the expanse of jungkook’s hand. “did you know i have no gag reflex?” you smile, not your typical sweet smile that he’s used to, but a devilish grin.
jungkook’s eyes widen, his cheeks flushing immediately at your remark. “alright, you drank way too much.” he takes the red cup from your hands, dumping it out onto the grass in front of you both.
“hey, i wasn’t done,” you pout, but jungkook didn’t give you much time to mourn your spilled drink before he was holding your arm, lifting you from the lawn chair you were sitting on. “where are we going?” you ask, trailing behind him with your hand in his.
“gonna get you some water and something to eat,” he answers. the two of you move through the house, jungkook pushes through groups of people and makes sure you’re safe behind him.
“i have to pee.” you tip toe to tell him your emergency in his ear. he stops at the stairs, knowing a bathroom where no one else goes. his friend specifically telling him to use that bathroom when they have parties because the other ones get way too gross.
he brings you up the stairs to the guest bedroom, opening the door to reveal one of the biggest rooms you’ve seen. “the bathroom is there,” jungkook points to the door on the left. you nod, your wobbly legs making their way to the toilet.
jungkook sits on the bed patiently, waiting for you to finish. he hears the flush and the sound of the sink running, the door opens and you’re coming out of the bathroom, pulling your dress down. “are we gonna have sex?” you utter, slurring the end of your sentence. your alcohol poisoned mind taking over your ability to speak.
his eyes widen at the question. “no! no— oh my god, this is just the room with the cleanest bathroom, we’re not—“
you’re next to him now, “you don’t want to?” you pout. glassy eyes looking into his.
“no! i mean, yes, i want to but— fuck, just— just not now, yeah?” jungkook stumbles over his words, his face blushing a blood red. your pretty face peering up at him makes him even more flustered, his hands start to sweat.
“okay,” you nodded. your drunken brain deciding to stop the interrogation of jungkook’s desire for you. to which jungkook lets out a sigh of relief, taking your hand and bringing you out of the room, down the stairs, and out into the driveway. he brings you to his car, opening the passenger door for you. “wait, are we leaving already? yugyeomie wants me to play beer pong with him,” you complain, wiggling your hand from his grasp.
goosebumps appear on your arm when you make it outside of the house. jungkook notices when he turns around to look at you. without a second thought, he takes his jacket off and places it over your shoulders. the newfound warmth shielding you from the cold night. he didn’t mind the breeze, especially since he was still recovering from the stunt you pulled in the guest room.
“we can come back later if you want, let’s just go grab something to eat first so you won’t regret this tomorrow morning.” his explanation is pretty solid according to your drunken brain, so you oblige, moving to sit in his passenger seat.
he joins you in the driver’s seat not long after. “can we get mcdonald’s?” you ask as soon as he sits down.
a smile appears on his face as he starts the car, “sure.”
the drive made you feel a little dizzy, it makes you laugh. “you okay?” jungkook asks, but you nod your head. he’s so sweet, always asking if you’re okay, making sure you weren’t feeling too awful, etc. it only makes sense that you were falling head over heels for him.
“totally fine,” you look over to him with a smile on your face. he’s so fucking pretty, his side profile is something you could rave about for days. as he’s pulling into the mcdonald’s drive through, he’s talking into the intercom, ordering the two of you something to eat when you’re suddenly mumbling, “mcflurry, kookie, oreo mcflurry.”
he looks back to you, an amused smile on his face, “oreo mcflurry?” he repeats. you nod, “okay, anything for you.”
he reiterates the request into the intercom and the server gives him the greenlight. he drives forward and waits until the next car moves up, in the time being, he looks to you. your head laying up against the door and your eyes slowly blinking, warning him that you might fall asleep. so he reaches into his backseat, his arm looking for the water bottles that he usually keeps in his car.
“hey,” he taps your arm gently, “drink some of this first.” he hands you the water bottle, you blink slowly, trying to figure out what he was handing you. once you realize it was a water bottle, you take it, opening it and gulping some of the water down. jungkook is grabbing the food when you’re screwing the cap back on. he parks somewhere in the parking lot and tells you to start eating.
you grab your mcflurry first, the feeling of the cold ice cream on your tongue soothing your dizzy brain. “yum,” you think out loud.
jungkook laughs, taking out his hamburger while he takes out your chicken nuggets. “make sure to eat some of this, yeah? don’t want you throwing up and hating me.”
the thought makes you smile. jungkook was taking such great care of you. sure, he let you down the alcohol like it was nothing, but you never opposed to it, always taking the shot because you wanted to. now jungkook is here, taking care of you, because he wanted to. you knew that if it were anybody else, they probably would have left you at the party, letting you fend for yourself. the sudden warmth in your chest makes you want to tell jungkook everything.
with his jacket wrapped around you instead of him, you can see the bulge of his arm muscles peek out from the short sleeved shirt he was wearing. even drunk, your brain seems to travel back to the images from your dream. “you know, i had a dream about you, a reeaaaallllllyyyyy dirty dream, jeon jungkook.” you blurt out the confession before your thoughts catch up with you, the alcohol still very much blocking off the common sense part of your brain.
he tries his best not to overreact, but you had a dream about him? a dirty dream at that? it awakens something in jungkook, but he pushes it down, ignoring the feeling as he asks, “you did? what was it about?” he curious as to what you meant and what your dream entailed, but he didn’t want to push too far. especially since you were drunk and most likely just spilling everything because your brain doesn’t have the willpower to hold it back.
you stick your hand into the bag to steal some fries, stuffing them in your mouth. “oh, you don’t wanna know,” you chew.
jungkook quirks a brow, “well, was i good at least?” he jokes.
you scrunch your nose, nodding nevertheless. “too good, couldn’t even focus during the quiz because of it.”
jungkook is silent for a second. the conversation making him hot even though he wasn’t wearing his jacket anymore. so he clears his throat, trying to change the subject in a subtle manner. “is that why you were so mean to me this morning?” he pouts, connecting the dots.
you laugh at the question, “sorry, i didn’t mean to, i swear.”
with that, the rest of the time is spent eating. jungkook makes sure that you ate enough and drank enough water, the empty water bottle in his cupholder as proof. “do you want me to take you home now?” he asks, the two of you finished eating and now a silence takes over the car.
“are you going back?” you ask, fiddling with your fingers. he thinks you’ve started to sober up, or maybe have gotten to the point where you just want to sleep.
he shakes his head to your question, “honestly, i’m kind of tired, but if you want to go back, we can go.”
“no, i’m okay,” you decline the offer. jungkook laughs, starting the car again and driving back to your apartment complex.
you take this time to try to get yourself together. you know you’ll regret confessing to jungkook that you had a wet dream about him in the morning. but in the moment, it felt right to confess, (to your drunken brain of course). you tilt your head back, pushing your head against the headrest, and suddenly, you’re reminded of the stars jungkook has on his ceiling. you were silent as you admired the lights, jungkook takes a look at you when he’s stopped at a red light.
so cute, he thinks, staring up at his ceiling like it’s the real night sky. when he pulls up to your apartment complex, he wishes the night could be longer, that he could spend more time with you. he parks the car in the front, exactly where he picked you up. you’re looking to him now, your hands in your lap and your heart seemingly beating three times as fast as it usually does. it wasn’t the alcohol.
“did you have fun tonight?” he asks. his voice never fails to make you melt.
you nod, “i did.”
“i’m glad,” he smiles. there’s a small silence before he speaks once more, “also, y’know, you don’t have to stress yourself out so much, i know you might have expectations for yourself and stuff, but you should give yourself a break from time to time.”
the alcohol’s effects fading slowly from your brain when you start to realize that the entire reason jungkook invited you out was to help you destress. it makes you fall even harder, he was so thoughtful. even though a party wasn’t your scene, he invited you to give you a glimpse into how he has fun and hoped that it would help you loosen up a bit. you were grateful for the mental break he provided you.
you didn’t reply, purely because you were thinking about how much you want to kiss him right now, but it wouldn’t be right. when he speaks up again, there’s a nervous lilt in his voice, scared that he’s overstepped. “if you need anyone to help you— i don’t know, let loose? you can— you can always call me.” he scratches the back of his neck.
but you try your best to reassure him, smiling at the offer. “i will, thank you for tonight, jungkook, i really enjoyed it, despite being a lightweight.”
he laughs, staring at the way your face cutely scrunches when you giggle. he too, is fighting the urge to kiss you, because right now isn’t a good time. he wants to do it right. he doesn’t want to fuck it up with you. so instead, he hops out of the car and moves to open the door for you. helping you out of the car and walking you to your door, your hand in his.
“i’ll see you in class?” you turn to face him, squeezing his hand.
he nods, “yeah.” his signature bunny smile coming out to greet you a goodnight. “text me before you sleep?” he requests. you give him a thumbs up before he’s letting go of your hand and you’re sticking the key into your door, it’s then that you realize that you’re still wearing his jacket.
“oh!” you exclaim, taking the jacket off and handing it to him. but he holds his hand out to stop you.
“keep it, you can give it to me the next time we hang out, or something,” he suggests. you try to hide the growing smile behind a nod.
you hold onto his jacket, “goodnight, jungkook.”
he sticks his hands in his pockets, sending you another grin, “goodnight, ___.”
Tumblr media
jungkook drives home, his empty apartment welcoming him. he plops down onto his bed, not even bothering to change out of the clothes he was in because he was that tired. the events of today running through his mind.
he hopes you don’t think he was doing anything with those five girls. he saw you walk away when you did, he tried his best to escape the conversation, but they kept pulling him back. he gave up after ten tries of trying to get away, standing there for a good fifteen minutes listening to them babble about how much they missed him. jungkook had never rolled his eyes so many times in a conversation.
the talk the two of you had after was another thing taking over his mind. your dirty flirting and your dream you mentioned in the car had his imagination running all over the place. he didn’t want to push you when you explained, but he was very curious as to what he did in your dream, and how good it was for you to have it run through your mind all day.
his phone rings next to him. he turns and opens it, a smile on his face when he reads your message.
[12:32 am] you: hi jungkookieeeeeeeee
[12:33 am] you: im sleeping noww
[12:33 am] jungkook: alright cutie
[12:33 am] jungkook: goodnight! again 😂
[12:34 am] you: goodnight <3
he turns his phone off after that. looking up to his ceiling with a dumb smile on his face. his mind thinking of you and only you.
978 notes · View notes
shyficwriter · 3 years
Text
Temporary Home: Chapter 13
Guardians of the Galaxy fanfic | Reader x Guardians (With Yondu and Kraglin!) Guest starring Nick Fury and Maria Hill
Summary: Seems like that visit had quite the effect on you, enough to send you on a semi-bender. Should they step in? Should they leave it alone? Furthermore, what secret accidentally gets leaked to Yondu while this happens?
Previous Chapter here | Next Chapter Here Or click here to: Start From Beginning
Author’s Note: Thank you to @allylin05 for the scene suggestion (where Reader couldn't reach something!) And thank you to all the others who have suggested scenes they’d like to see in this series! (I’m still working them in!) As always, if you have a cute little scene you'd like to see in this story, feel free to send me a request! It might take me a bit to work certain things in, but I’ll try to add as many as I can! Also, for my records this chapter ends on day 21 of the Guardians living with reader.
Word Count: 5,635
The guardians were getting concerned.
This was different from the other times you'd get sulky and avoid the others. Ever since that night that the couple came to the house, you had barely said a word. All you did was curl up in your room, and when you weren't doing that you were drinking.
They tried a couple times to pull you out of it, to no avail.
For instance, they had decided to begin sparring practice again after Fury's last visit. Two weeks was enough of a break, and they couldn't just sit around going soft while they waited for the negotiations to finish. If they ever did. The first couple times you had refereed for them, seeing as you couldn't join in the actual sparring with your arm injured, but each time they tried asking if you'd like to ref again after the night the couple came, you had refused, not even looking at them as you lay staring at the ceiling or curled on your good side.
Mantis tried using her abilities on you, like she did to make you feel better when Fury punished you, but you barely let anyone near you, and you certainly wouldn't allow anyone to touch you. You either pulled away or sternly told the offender to leave you alone, or in Peter's case, when he got the 'brilliant' idea one morning in the kitchen that you might cheer up if he tried tickling you, a swift knee to the crotch.
Either way, Mantis knew better than to push it. She had a feeling it wouldn't work this time anyway. The effects of her abilities were only temporary, it wasn't a cure. She can ease sadness away for a little while, and if someone was just a little sad they might still feel better even after the effect wore off, but if that sadness was too deep it would only wash back in once the person was no longer subject to the effects of her abilities.
A few times you could be heard walking around the attic, and a couple of those times sounds could be heard like you were throwing things across the room. One of these times one of the gang finally got the courage to go check on you, but they found you had locked the door behind you.
It seemed the "attic is off limits" rule still applied even when you were up there.
This annoyed Rocket, who had been reminded by this recent development that he had never gotten around to sneaking up there to prove to Groot that there were no monsters up there. The fact that you had been throwing stuff around up there didn't help that matter, only convincing the little guy that the noises were in fact coming from the monsters. After a few times of this he angrily went into your room, intent on getting the key and going up there to yell at you for scaring Groot, only to be disappointed to find that the key was no longer in the drawer and annoyed with himself that he wouldn't have thought that you'd have taken it up with you.
The third day of this Gamora pulled Peter aside. They knew Fury would be coming the next day, and she didn't know if telling them would only make matters worse. Did they tell, or stay out of it? Unfortunately Peter didn't have the answer either, he only hoped that'd you'd sober up by tomorrow. He didn't know what was going on with you, but he'd hate to see you possibly get into more trouble with SHIELD because of it.
There was also a bit of a selfish concern for them as well. What if Fury decided you were unfit to look after them and keep them hidden? Would SHIELD remove them from your responsibility and need to split the team up to hide them?
Later that night you left your room and headed to the cellar to pull yet another bottle of whiskey up and take it into the kitchen. No one was in there, just as you hoped. Unfortunately that didn't last forever.
You were mindlessly scrolling tumblr on your phone when Yondu sat down in the seat next to you at the table.
"Mind if we join ya?" he asked.
You glance up to see Kraglin had also sat down, and you wordlessly scoot the bottle in their direction to indicate you didn't care and went back to scrolling and sipping from your own glass.
"So how long are ya planning on taking this bender?" Yondu asked.
You glance up with narrowed eyes and as if to spite him grabbed for the bottle again to top off your glass before putting it back.
Yondu looked displeased. "That ain't an answer." he said cooly.
"Best you're gonna get," you say, slurring a bit.
Yondu leaned back in his chair with an expression Kraglin recognized. It was the same one he used to wear when someone thought they could get away with mouthing off to him. The look of mild bemusement that usually preceded a whistle or a scolding. Only this time he didn't do either.
"Why don't ya tell us what's eating you?"
Your eyes flicked up but you didn't answer. You didn't want to talk. You were sleepy. It was none of his business anyway. What came out was an elegant, "Nothing... your face." This was followed by your also very elegant flipping of the bird before you reached for your glass again.
Yondu, seeing you were clearly past drunk, got to it first, sliding it out of your reach. "I think you've had enough, little lady."
You pout at him. "Give that back."
"No." he responded flatly.
"Dick," you mumble, lowering your head to rest on your good arm on the table.
"Yeah, sit there and pout. That's gonna help." Yondu snarked.
You didn't answer.
"Hey, I'm talkin' to you, pipsqueak." Yondu scolded, sort of hoping that the childish name would get a rise out of you.
No answer.
"You think she passed out?" asked Kraglin.
Yondu reached over to grab your wrist, intent to do the whole lift and drop thing to see how out you were, but you only whined on contact and swatted him away, mumbling something about sleep.
"That answer yer question?"
Kraglin shrugged before nodding to the bottle. "I'm gonna get a glass, want one?"
Yondu nodded, not taking his eyes off you until Kraglin came back with a couple glasses and poured the two of them a drink. Something was definitely eating at you, and the way you were dealing with it just wasn't healthy. Even as a Ravager he still knew that. Sure, it hadn't stopped him from going on a few of his own benders over the years, but it didn't mean he had to just watch someone else go through one. Unfortunately he had no solution. Closest he had to one was cutting you off, which he'd already done, and getting you to talk about it, which you wouldn't, and if you were unwilling then there wasn't a whole lot more he could do.
He and Kraglin sat there for a bit, sipping their drinks and killing time with idle chit-chat. They could hear a movie playing loudly from the sitting room. Probably something from that Netflix Rocket had turned on. No matter. Didn't bother them any. Clearly wasn't disturbing you as you slept at the table.
That is, until the sounds of a crying baby sounded from the film.
Yondu noticed you groggily sit up and rub your eyes. You lightly smacked his arm and, still half asleep, mumbled out, "You fetch the baby, I'll make the bottle, ok?" With that you pat him on the shoulder as you sleepily went to stand.
Yondu's eyes widened in a mix of shock and confusion. He shared a quick look with Kraglin. He had heard it too and his face shared the same sentiments. Baby? There wasn't any baby to fetch??
Before you could stumble away to prepare a bottle he was sure didn't exist, Yondu grabbed your good arm to stop you. "Hey there, where ya think yer goin'?" he said, his eyebrows knitted together. He really hoped this was just some sort of drunken sleepwalker dream on your part, and not you acting on some instinct he was sure there'd only be one way for you to have had. He tried gently shaking you.
You blinked a few times, finally seeming to wake up enough to remember where you were and who you were with, who had hold of your arm.
You didn't see your loved one's face, as you expected. Instead you saw a blurry blue that focused just enough into Yondu. You did still, however, hear the cry of a baby; but it wasn't- you knew it couldn't-
Yondu saw how you looked up and realized the sound, and how your expression changed from sleepy and confused to downright anguished. Your lip quivered and his eyes widened. 'No no no, none of that!' he thought, realizing you were starting to tear up.
You pulled your arm away and covered your mouth, turning so you wouldn't face him as pain tore at your drunken heart.
Yondu stood and caught you by the shoulders, spinning you towards the door at the far end of the kitchen, saying, "I think it's time fer bed! Someone's had a lil' too much t'night." He tried to keep his tone light-hearted, but he shot a glance back to Kraglin as he walked you out of the room. They didn't need words to convey what they were thinking. It seemed they might have just become privy to a bit of painful information you hadn't meant to share.
Yondu guided you up the stairs to your room, all the while he could hear you sniffing.
The clumsy opening of your door startled Mantis awake. She sat up and rubbed her eyes to see Yondu guiding a teary-eyed you into the room.
"Back to sleep, Bug." Yondu said. "Nuttin' to see here. She just had a little too much whiskey.
Mantis ignored him and stood from her bed, approaching the two of you as he tried to persuade you into sitting on the bed. Of course, being drunk and upset you weren't exactly very compliant. You kept trying to walk towards the attic door, much to Yondu's dismay and annoyance as he kept trying to tell you you needed to sleep it off.
Mantis watched the scene and knew what she needed to do. Before Yondu could say anything she had already reached out to your forehead and whispered, "Sleep."
Problem was you were a couple feet away from the bed and you fell backwards into into Yondu, who's arms shot out to catch your dead weight just in time with an 'Oof!' He sighed and maneuvered your now unconscious form to your bed, saying, "Ya couldn't have waited to do that until she was closer to the bed?" He wasn't angry, but a slight annoyance still coated his words.
Mantis twiddled her fingers sheepishly. "I'm sorry."
Yondu stood, having managed to lay you flat on top of the bed. "It's fine, Bug. I know you was only tryin' to help."
"Is she going to be ok?" Mantis asked. "That's the third time I've had to do that in as many days."
Yondu raised an eyebrow. "What's that?"
"At night, when she doesn't think anyone can hear her, she cries. It started after that couple came and said those things to her through the door. I put her to sleep so she doesn't cry." Mantis walked over to your sleeping form and placed her hand on your forehead. Her antennae glowed and she described to Yondu what she read from you. "Her heart aches. She's angry, she's sad, but mostly she mourns."
Yondu swallows. Remembering what had just happened downstairs, another memory came to him. That night under your tree in the forest. He had said something about you maybe settling down and having a few little ankle-biters and then you... oh no. He had a suspicion that he knew what you mourned, and the thought made his heart clench. He still didn't know how that couple showing up might have triggered this pain in you, but if what he suspected from the pieces he could put together was true, then that was a hell of a loss, and it helped explain to him a little bit why you were the way you were. You were in pain.
Before Mantis could say more he placed a hand on her shoulder. "Let's let her rest now, Bug."
***
You woke up earlier in the morning than you would have liked. You could blame it on your throat being dry as sand, the dull ache in your temples, and the feeling like your bladder was in a vice. Oh, the 'joys' of the morning after a night of drinking. Not nearly as fun as the drinking itself. Though, you were sure 'fun' wasn't exactly what you had had last night, even though you couldn't quite remember it.
No matter. Time to shower and get yourself presentable. Fury would be coming today for one of his weekly-check-ins and it'd be unprofessional to greet him wearing last nights clothes and possibly still smelling of alcohol.
Today you had a chance of being told you no longer needed the sling, so you tried to at least be happy for that as you gathered a change of clothes for your shower and thanked whatever higher-being that might be listening that the bathroom was free.
***
Fury showed up about mid-morning with the same doctor as last time.
You pretended to be a good little soldier and sat patiently as the doctor examined you, said you were free to remove the strap from your brace, and adjusted the hinge on your brace for the limited range of motion he would allow your elbow to move while it was still healing. You were given some therapy exercises to do and informed you were still under a weight restriction for that arm.
The first thing you did was utilize the full range of this new, albeit limited, range of motion, stretching your fingers and wincing as you tried to work a bit of the stiffness out.
Before the doctor had begun examining, Gamora quietly asked to speak with Agent Hill alone. They left the kitchen to speak in the hall mostly unnoticed.
"She took the brace off, didn't she?" Agent Hill assumed. "Knew it. She's so damn stubborn!"
Gamora shoot her head. "No, no. That's actually not it. It's something else."
"Really?" Agent Hill looked surprised.
"Yes. She followed all of Fury's orders. It's about something that happened the other day. This couple came to the house-"
Maria looked alarmed. "Did they see any of you? If you were compromised you shouldn't have waited this long to tell us."
"No, it wasn't anything like that" Gamora said, slightly frustrated with the interruptions. She explained that you seemed to know them, how you had closed all the curtains and shut off the lights just before they arrived and pretended not to be home. She told her how they had spoken to you through the door, and that you had been upset and closed off ever since.
Maria frowned. "Do you know what they looked like? What they said?"
Gamora shook her head. "I never saw them, but they said something about how something wasn't her fault, that they forgave her? I don't know what they were talking about, she wouldn't say, but she's hardly left her room since then and we're just a bit concerned and thought we should tell somebody."
Maria nodded. "I'll speak with her."
Gamora nodded in return. She got the feeling that Maria knew the significance of the couple's arrival, but wasn't going to say, so she didn't ask.
They returned to the kitchen just as the doctor was finished. Agent Hill requested to have a word with you in private while Fury briefed the Guardians on the lack of update on their situation.
You rose an eyebrow at her, but obeyed, and the two of you made your way out to the front garden.
Maria spoke first. "How long have we worked together?"
"Almost since I first started, you helped train me. Why?"
"And we've come to know each other decently well in that time, yes?"
You look at her, confused. "Yeah? What is this about?"
"You know you can talk to me, right? If something's wrong?"
"I don't need to talk-"
Maria rolled her eyes. "Oh yes. Ms independent. Ms 'I don't need anyone.' I get it. I do. But maybe letting people in every once in awhile couldn't hurt."
"Are you going to tell me what this is about or not?" you say irritably.
"One of your charges has expressed concerns."
You looked confused and surprised. "Who? Why?"
"Doesn't matter. And they told me that you had a couple visitors the other day. My informant didn't know who they were, of course, but I have a pretty good idea, especially after I was told what they said to you."
You look off towards the road bitterly.
"Would you like to talk about it?" Maria asked.
Your gaze shifted from her to the ground and back a couple times. Finally you relented. "They said they forgave me. What am I supposed to do with that?" Your gaze was hard as you looked into her eyes.
"Accept it?" Maria said with almost a laugh, her eyebrows knitted together. "Maybe take a page out of their book and try to forgive yourself?"
"But it was my fault," you respond.
Maria can see the pain in your eyes. Her eyes soften. "It wasn't, though. It wasn't your fault. You have to understand that."
"No, you don't understand," you say, pain present in your voice. "Put yourself in my shoes. Tell me, that if it was you, that you wouldn't believe it was your fault then!"
Maria didn't answer.
"That's what I thought."
"Look, I have the ability to see reason because I'm not in your shoes. I can see that it wasn't your fault. You can't hold yourself accountable for what other people have done to you."
You give her a hard look but don't respond. After a few moments you see Fury come out the front door with the doctor and you finally say to her, "Are we done?"
She follows your gaze to see Fury before turning back to you. You can tell she wants to say no, but she settles for, "I suppose. For now."
The two of you walk back towards the front door to meet Fury. He tells you that he's pleased to see you followed orders, but to make no mistake, he still has Gamora looking out to make sure to follow through with the doctor's orders until your arm is healed, or until he can trust you no longer need that type of supervision. Whichever comes first.
You begrudgingly nod and they leave, you heading back inside.
***
You had decided to not confront them about who told Maria about the couple. If she was right, and they really were just concerned, then you decided it was better to just not make them concerned anymore. No concerned Guardians, no one getting SHIELD involved with your personal life.
You decided to not head back to your room after Fury and Agent Hill left, rightfully convinced that it had been how you more or less hid away for three days that alarmed them. Probably the drinking too, but jury was out if you'd stop that or not. What were they going to do? Stop you?
Actually... you did have a faint memory of Yondu pulling your drink away from you last night... Oh well. You were sure they wouldn't do it again, but that was a question for later. Now, you were going to go check your neglected garden.
Only, when you got there, you found it wasn't nearly as neglected-looking as it ought to be considering you hadn't visited it in over a week. You cocked your head and raised an eyebrow. Who had kept it?
On cue, Kraglin spoke up behind you. "Um, hey."
You turn to face him.
"Hope ya don't mind. Kinda kept it nice for ya, while you were- you know..."
You were taken aback. "Oh- um. Thank you. You didn't have to-"
"I know." Kraglin said, rubbing the back of his head. "Back before we- Yondu an' me- joined Pete's team we were on a lot bigger ship. Lotta crew. We had an areas for growin' food on board, helped keep fresh stuff around so people didn't get sick. Anyways- used have to shifts in those areas some when I was younger. Still remembered how to do most of it. Figured I should make myself useful when you couldn't do it- Ya know, something to do."
You glance back at the garden. "I guess, um, if you like it, I could let you help me next time, if you want, then," you reply awkwardly. "You did a nice job- thanks."
Kraglin smiled a bit. "Sure thing. Beats sitting around."
You crack a smile at that and look to the ground briefly. "Well I guess I'll find something else to do now, since this is done." With that you walked past him and back into the house.
You get back inside to a commotion in the kitchen.
Mantis is crying and panting and fanning her mouth, Gamora is yelling at Rocket, and Rocket is laughing his ass off.
"What's going on here?" you ask, brow furrowed in confusion and concern.
"Rocket tricked Mantis into eating these," she showed you the jar of jalapeños, "and now she's in pain."
You sigh and glare at Rocket, who didn't look sorry at all. You guide Mantis to sit at the table and pour her a glass of milk, instructing her to drink it slow like you had Yondu when he ate them and informing her that it would help. At least you knew she didn't react to milk the same way he did. Gamora asked to make sure Rocket hadn't fed Mantis poison, but you assured her she'd be fine. It was food, just not something any of them were used to apparently.
Kraglin re-entered the house just then and took in the scene. A teary eyed Mantis sat at the table sipping some milk, and you stood behind her, rubbing a hand up and down her back comfortingly, yours and Gamora's eyes both shooting daggers at Rocket, who was still grinning.
You begin to scold Rocket. "What's wrong with you? I know you did that on purpose."
"You don't know that, how was I supposed to know she wouldn't like them."
Kraglin's eyes narrowed. He spoke up. "Now if I'd known you was gonna use them to be mean to Mantis there, I wouldn't have told ya when you asked me which was the hot things Yondu ate. She's too sweet for you to be mean to her like that."
Rocket gave Kraglin a look of betrayal. "Come on. It was just a joke. Did you really think I was asking because I wanted to eat them."
"I thought you was asking so you wouldn't eat them," Kraglin replied, annoyed. "not so you'd make the bug girl cry."
Rocket rolled his eyes. "Lighten up."
"What's with you lately?" Gamora asked. "You're not even this bad on the ship. You behavior has definitely gotten worse since we've been here."
"Has not!" Rocket denied. "If anything you guys have lost your ability to take a joke!" He crossed his arms. "And how come nobody says anything when Star-Munch and dumbass there-" he pointed at Kraglin, "-mess around, but I always get yelled at! It's like I'm the only one not allowed to have fun here!"
You tilted your head at Rocket, contemplating a bit before saying, "Are you trying to say you're bored?"
Rocket threw up his hands. "Of course I'm freaking bored! What do you expect!? There's nothing to do! I can't blow anything up, or make any weapons, or make weapons that blow up! This place is like prison!"
You hummed and nodded your head. "I see..." You had an idea. You were normally against rewarding bad behavior, but you saw this more as an.. olive branch of sorts. Maybe if you gave him something to do he wouldn't be so restless. Wouldn't be so... rude. Give him a toy to play with, more or less. You nodded towards the back door. "Come here."
"Fat chance. Like I'd go anywhere with you." Rocket scowled, crossing his arms petulantly.
You shrugged your shoulders. "Fine by me. I won't show you the workshop then." A smile tugged at your lips but you suppressed it.
Rocket narrowed his eyes. "What workshop?"
"You already know I built you that bed. Where did you think I did that? The bathtub? It's in the shed."
Rocket eyed you, like he wasn't sure if he wanted to trust you or not. Gamora and Kraglin exchanged pleasantly surprised glances, intrigued that you were offering an olive brach of sorts to the bratty raccoon.
"Ok, but any funny stuff and I'll bite your good arm off." Rocket said, moving towards you in an almost cautious manner.
You roll your eyes. "There's no reason why there would be any 'funny stuff.'" you say. You start to turn towards the door, but stop. "Oh, one thing before we go. Apologize to Mantis."
Rocket glared at you. It was clear he didn't want to, but after a few moments he made an attempt. In a sarcastic tone he said, "Oh gee, Mantis, I'm SO sOrRy-"
You cut him off. "Like you mean it, or I don't show you the workshop."
Rocket grumbled something you couldn't hear under his breath before begrudgingly uttering a, "Sorry, Mantis."
Mantis, whose mouth was now much less burn-y than earlier, told Rocket she forgave him and you headed back outside with Rocket to see the workshop.
Kraglin and Gamora watched as you went, completely surprised that that had worked.
***
You led Rocket to the shed and unlocked it, opening the door and motioning inside. Rocket hesitated, but eventually entered after you took the first steps inside to turn on the light.
A workbench ran along the length of one side of the room. On it sat a chop-saw at one end, and a vice as well as a small cabinet of little drawers where you sorted your nails, screws, and other fastenings. Above this workbench ran a series of shelves housing various drills and tool boxes and other odd-n-ends. Under the bench laid an old forgotten and broken step-stool you had never gotten around to fixing.
A smaller workbench sat on the wall opposite side. Above that was a pegboard where you hung different wrenches and screwdrivers and hammers, and above that hung a short cupboard.
In the middle of the room stood a table saw, and behind that, at the back of the room, is what caught Rocket's eye most.
You had a welding station set up, and he immediately walked back towards it.
"I didn't know you had this in here!" Rocket exclaimed.
"You never asked," you reply, slightly grinning at his obvious interest in the welding area.
Rocket looked the area over. It was covered in a layer of dust, showing that it had been awhile since anyone had used it. "This still work?" he asked.
"It should," you say with a little uncertainty. "I haven't used it for years, but I'm sure the tank still has gas in it. We could always find out. I take it you know how to use it?"
Rocket looked back at you. "Of course I know how to use it. It's just basic fire welding, not like it's a plasma welder or anything."
You raise an eyebrow. Apparently he knew his stuff better than you thought... "Ok then. Just let me find the striker..." You looked around the welding bench, but didn't see it anywhere. "Hm... must have misplaced it... let me look."
You walk over to the small workbench, looking in the drawers, but came up empty handed. You check the drawers in the long workbench. Nothing. You looked up at the shelves. Nope, didn't see it. You walk back over to the small bench to look in the cupboard above it. No striker. "I know it's in here somewhere." you sighed, looking up at the ceiling.
Then you see it. The edge of the striker glinting from on top of the cupboard. "Damn," you say, your gaze falling to the floor before returning to the striker.
You reach up in vain, knowing you couldn't reach it from the ground, even on your tip-toes.
"Need some help, shorty?" came Rocket's teasing voice. You obviously weren't short compared to him, but it didn't matter. You could have been seven feet tall and he still would have used the jab.
You throw him a look. "Like you're one to talk! And no." You try reaching again and sigh.
"Don't you have a chair or something to stand on?" He was chuckling at you now.
"No." you admit, gesturing to the broken stool under the other workbench. "Never got around to fixing it. Normally I just-" you cut yourself off as you tried to reach up again.
"Just what?"
You sigh. "Climb. Ok? Normally I'd just climb up there, but um," you gesture with your arm in the brace, "kinda can't do that right now." You try reaching again, but you give up. That tactic was obviously never going to work. You look around. "Maybe I can find something to knock it down..."
As you look around you see from the corner of your eye Rocket make a couple jumps to get on top of the cabinet, where he then grabbed the striker and hopped back down onto the workbench and held it out to you with a cheeky grin.
You exhale out your nose as you take the striker and say, "You could have done that this whole time?"
"Yeah," Rocket admitted. "but watching you struggle was funnier."
You ignored him and headed back towards the welding area. Yelling at him never seemed to do anything but encourage him anyway.
You attached a brazing tip to the line connected to the tank, turned on the gas, and clicked the striker up to the tip. It took a couple tries, but the flame finally caught with a whoosh and you laughed in surprise. "See. It works," you say to Rocket. "And as long as you don't burn the shed down or hurt yourself, you can use whichever tools you know how to use."
Rocket eyed you as you turned off the gas, extinguishing the flame. "What's the catch?"
"I just told you. Don't burn down the shed or get hurt." After half a second's thought you added with a slight grin, "Should I add 'don't break my tools' and 'lock up when you're done'?"
Rocket scoffed. "I'm not gonna break your tools. If anyone knows how to care for tools it's me! Hell, they'll probably be in better condition after I use them."
You shook your head in amusement. "Alright." Little guy could be so dramatic. "I know there's an extra key somewhere in the house, but until then you can use mine, ok?"
Rocket nodded but then asked, "Why keep it locked?"
You look out the open door. "Force of habit, mostly... keeps kids from getting in and hurting themselves too," you say, adding, "You know, like Groot. Wouldn't want him to go playing around the tools and getting hurt."
Rocket nodded again. He knew Groot mostly knew better from being with him not to play with tools, but he didn't argue.
"Anyway," you begin again, gesturing to the neat stacks of spare wood and metal material in the corner. "Knock yourself out." you placed your key to the shed on the small workbench. "Key's here. Lockup when you're done and leave the key on the kitchen counter after, ok?"
Rocket raised his eyebrow. "You're trusting me in here by myself?" he asked, sounding more suspicious than confused as you turned to leave.
You turn back to him, slightly grinning. "You said you know what you're doing, and I've already been told you used to work on the ships, so that claim has already been vouched for, so... yeah. Unless you're gonna give me a reason not to trust you, that is."
"No, that's all pretty much right," he said, eyeing you, still seeming unsure. As if he thought it might be a trap.
"Then we're good," you reply. You to leave again when you're stopped by him asking, "What's in this for you?" You didn't know whether to sigh or laugh, so you settled for a mix of both as you turn back yet again. "I figured maybe if you had something to keep you entertained maybe you'd be less of an insufferable asshole."
Rocket looked offended and you laughed. "Now can I leave or do you have anything else to ask?"
"Nah," he replied, taking his eyes off you to now look around the workshop. "We're good. Um... thanks..."
The 'thank you' honestly surprised you, but you only turned your look of surprise away as you exited the shed and said, "Don't mention it."
Rocket watched you leave before turning back to check out the welding bench some more.
Yes. This was just what he'd been needing. He could finally repair the device he smuggled.
109 notes · View notes
slafkovskys · 3 years
Text
me, you, and the stars / j. norris
Tumblr media
☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★☆★
my masterlist!
title from summer days by martin garrix
warnings(s): swearing, nsfw content (18+), jealousy, josh is just an asshole for the first half idk, alcohol, mentions of underage drinking
word count: 4.9k
-
“look y/n, we're leaving whether you’re with us or not!” you hear josh���s familiar voice shout from the other side of the closed door. you hear a deep sigh before a thump, which you’re fairly certain is him propping himself against the wall.
“no you won’t!” you respond. you brush the tinted wand of your lip gloss over your lips before twisting the cap back on and dropping it back into your makeup bag. you take your phone off of the charger before walking back into your bedroom and across the floor to the door. you pull it open to find josh (unsurprisingly) still on the other side. “well well well, what do you know? you’re still here.”
“you don’t have to act like such a brat,” he grumbles. he pushes away from the wall and takes in your choice of outfit, raising an eyebrow, “that’s what you’re wearing?”
“i’m not doing this with you tonight, josh. last time i checked, i’m an adult and i didn’t ask for your opinion. if you don’t like my outfit, you are more than welcome to stay behind and cry about it and i’ll make sure to have a couple drinks for you,” you roll your eyes as you smooth down your dress, a loose little number that fell from thin spaghetti straps and fell just at the middle of your thighs.
“i just don’t want to have to watch over you all night. guys are- they’re gross y/n,” he’s a couple of steps behind you on the stairs as he starts his little spiel. “i don’t want you to be exposed to that.”
“then why the hell did you invite me to come if you’re just going to be overbearing the whole time? besides, like i said before, i’m twenty years old and i haven't needed a babysitter since the third grade. if i can survive your friends, i should be able to survive a bonfire with a couple of strangers.”
you don’t tune in for his response as you walk out of the front door of the rented cabin and towards the truck. the passenger seat, which had always been designated as yours ever since he’d gotten his license, was empty and the rest of the group that was riding with you was piled into the back. you pull open the back door and will looks at you confused. you jut out your bottom lip and look at him with pleading eyes, “will you take shotgun?”
“what’s the problem now?” he slides out of the backseat anyway and takes the passenger seat while you take his seat.
“i don’t wanna talk about it,” you buckle your seatbelt and cross your arms over your chest, turning your head to look out of the window when josh opens the driver’s side door.
“seriously?” he scoffs when he finds one of his best friends where you were supposed to be. it wasn’t rhetorical, but you act like it was as you turn your body away from his watchful eyes. “whatever.”
he pulls away from the house with the rest of your group following behind in a separate car. your destination was another cabin not far from your own for a bonfire put on by someone who you didn’t even know. hunter had found out about the party on his trip to the grocery store with coale earlier in the day and once the information was shared with the group that there was allegedly going to be free alcohol, it wasn’t hard to get everyone on board.  
the cabin was a little ways down the road, not that far but still too far to walk. when josh pulls behind the already long line of cars in the driveway, you all pile out and head for the house where everyone immediately splits up into their own groups.
emily tried to convince you to come with her and kate outside, but you declined, promising to join them a little while later instead. you quickly found the alcohol piled into a plastic bin on the counter, fish yourself out a can, and retreat to the living room.
your eyes scan the room. there were already loads of drunk twenty-plus-year-olds stumbling around and you even noticed some teenagers who had either convinced their parents to let them come or snuck out, making the rounds as well. your knack for observing caused you to focus on a boy.
he couldn’t be older than you, not by much if he was, and he was staring right back at you. unlike you, though, he wasn’t alone. he was quick to abandon whatever conversation he was having before to make his way across the room once he realized that you had noticed him. you turn your head quickly and your cheeks burn at the realization that you had been caught.
you don’t have time to slip away before he’s standing in front of you. his grin is soft as he speaks, “hi.”
you swallow, heart-pounding for some unknown reason, before lifting your head to meet his eyes. you muster your best ‘i’m fine i swear’ smile, “hey there.”
“i hope i’m not bothering you or anything. i just saw you standing over here by yourself and figured i would just come over to make sure that you’re okay?” he scratches the back of his neck.
“aw, that’s sweet of you,” you say, running a hand through your hair. “i’m okay, i just kind of like to know my surroundings, get a feel of the place before i really do anything. weird habit i guess.”
his eyes track your can as you raise it to your lips, “no, no, you’re fine. i’m ben by the way.”
he holds out a hand to which you raise an eyebrow at. he notices and pulls it away quickly. you shake your head and giggle softly, “i’ve just never had a guy try and shake my hand at a party before, ben, but i’m y/n. it’s nice to meet you.”
“you too,” he moves to lean against the wall beside you, his shoulder barely touching yours. “are you from here?”
“no actually. just visiting with some friends on vacation. i’m from oxford,” he raises his eyebrows. you wave your free hand around, “it’s in-”
“i know where it’s at. one of my buddies is from there, i’ve just never met anyone else who was,” he grins. “i’m not from here either. grew up outside of toronto for a little bit and i’ve kind of been a bit of everywhere since.”
“so you’ve traveled a lot?” you ask, turning your body towards his. he hums and you raise your eyebrows, “i want to do that so badly. it’s, like, on the top of my bucket list.”
“you don’t get to travel much?”
“i mean, not really. i’ve been to dallas, new york, the ‘bigger’ places. the only place outside of the us that i’ve been is ottawa which is not that extravagant if i’m honest,” the thought of josh crosses your mind at the mention of ottawa, but it’s gone almost as quickly as it came when ben chuckles.
“why specifically ottawa? it’s not usually people’s first choice,” he raises his eyebrow and you shrug. “it’s complicated?”
“a little bit. anyways, what brings you here? do you know who owns this place?” you ask and his face flushes.
“um, i do. well, not me. my dad does. he let me borrow it for the week so i packed up a couple of my friends and borrowed the family dog and here i am,” he watches as you perk up at the mention of a dog. “do you want to meet him?”
“he’s here? can i?” it doesn’t take much for you to follow him away from the living room and down the hallway. he pushes open a door and (though it wasn’t your smartest decision to follow a stranger into a room) you're met with the sight of a dog. you gasp and he lifts his head, standing up with a stretch as you bend down. he moves off of his very comfortable-looking bed and moves in between your open arms. you squeal, “hello!”
“his name is tex, short for texas,” ben takes a seat on the bench beside the washing machine and watches as you embrace the golden retriever. “he likes you.”
“what’s not to like?” you question, looking up at the brunette with a smile. tex huffs as he takes a seat and you squeeze him gently, “you’re just the sweetest boy, aren’t you? i bet you’ve never done anything wrong in your entire life.”
“he’s does have a knack for shoes-” you cut ben off with a glare and he raises his hands in surrender, “you’re right. he’s never done anything in his entire life.”
“good answer.”
you don’t know how long you were in there with ben, playing with tex and making small talk before someone stumbles inside. he looks between ben and you and smirks, “sorry ben. we’ll find somewhere else.”
you realize then that there was a girl behind him and your cheeks burn as he closes the door. you find a neon green rope and dangle it in front of tex who eagerly snatched it from your hand. “i should be getting back out there. thank you for letting me play with him.”
“actually, i was going to ask if you wanted to get out of here? we could drive around a little bit,” he’s nervous and that was something that you could tell right off the bat. “you just said that you don’t travel much and i know it’s nothing astronomical, but i could just show you some places around town.”
in your slightly not sober mind, it didn’t even click that it was well into the night. you smile, “that sounds good. let me go and tell my friends and i’ll meet you back in the living room?”
“sounds good,” he watches as you bid tex farewell and follows you out of the room. you part ways as you head off to look for someone that you knew. it didn’t take long before you found josh outside surrounded by people. while he was the last person you wanted to tell, almost everyone that you knew was with him and you were beyond ready to leave.
you make your way over, tugging on the sleeve of his t-shirt to get his attention. he tilts his head to the side and when he realizes it’s you, his hand comes to rest on the small of your back as he pulls you to his side. he bends down to hear you, “what’s up?”
you're very aware of the attention that you’ve drawn from the group, the females who didn’t know about yours and josh’s abnormally touchy relationship especially, but you just push yourself on your tiptoes so that your mouth is beside his ear, “i’m leaving.”
he makes a noise of disapproval, “with who?”
“ben,” you shrug as though it was nothing.
“who the hell is ben?”
“we met earlier. he’s gonna show me around.”
“it’s past midnight, y/n. the only place you’re going is back to the cabin and i’m going to be the one taking you there. now, if you want to go so badly, give me five minutes and we’ll leave.”
“no, josh,” you try to pull away from him, but he doesn’t allow it whatsoever. “let me go!”
“y/n,” he sighs, handing his cup off to will who dumps whatever was in there into his own and turns you both away from the group. he keeps an arm slung over your shoulder as he slowly walks you towards the house “i don’t know how much you’ve had to drink tonight, but obviously too much if you think i’m letting you leave with someone that you just met.”
“we met the other day, at the grocery store,” the lie slips easily from your lips but josh shakes his head. he’s known you long enough to know when you were lying and the way that you were avoiding his eyes told him everything that he needed to know. that and you had been very adamant on not tagging along for any grocery store runs since you had arrived. you groan once you realize that he’s not letting you off that easy and try, once again, to pull away from him, “it wasn’t even that much! and what about you? i don’t want you driving me home if you’ve been drinking!”
“i’m 6’1 and almost 200 pounds, princess. i’ve barely had one full beer and i’ve been sipping on that for about an hour. i’m perfectly fucking fine to drive,” he rolls his eyes. he walks you both through the house and points to the couch where two couples were making out, “if you don’t believe me we can sit right there and wait for half an hour. will that appease you?”
“i fucking hate you,” you spit, finally pulling away from his grasp. you storm towards the front door and throw it open, finding ben perched on the swing out front. he stands when he sees you and your eyes soften, “ben, i’m-”
“oh, so you’re ben?” josh slides up behind you and holds out his hand for ben, poor ben, who looks very confused as he reaches out to shake it, “‘m josh. thanks for offering to give my little y/n here a tour of the town at one o’clock in the morning, that was very, very kind of you, but she’s going to have to decline. you have a good one though.”
“i want to hear that from her,” ben looks at you almost hopefully. “y/n?”
“i’m sorry,” you mumble, turning away from him and making your way down to where josh had parked. he takes his sweet time making his way down the driveway and refuses to unlock the truck until his hand covers yours on the handle, “will you please just unlock the door?”
“lose the attitude,” he scoffs, “you didn’t even know him.”
“i was getting to know him josh. you always fucking do this,” you huff and he finally unlocks the door. his hand tightens on yours as you both pull on the handle. you rip your hand away as you lift yourself into the truck and sink onto the passenger seat. he watches as you reach out to pull the door closed. you pause to utter the words, “and i’m not yours so you can stop fucking saying it.”
before pulling the door closed rather forcefully. he scoffs and shakes his head, making his way around the front of the truck. he starts it and throws it in reverse, putting his hand behind your seat to look out of the back glass, “we’re talking about this when we get back.”
you lean forward and turn the radio up, drowning him out.
-
the second that he kills the engine, you snatch the keys from his hand and stomp towards the front door. you throw it open, not bothering to close it as you tossed the keys onto the counter and made quick work of going to your room, rushing to beat him because he could move a lot faster than you were able to.
you hear his loud footsteps echoing in the otherwise quiet house as he ascends the stairs after you. you make sure to slam the door when he’s barely six feet away and twist the lock.
“leave me alone!” you shout as you pull out a pair of shorts from your bag. you peel off your clothes and throw them in the pile along with your other dirty clothes and make your way into the bathroom.
you grab your toothbrush just as you hear the lock turning and you want to scream. you ignore him when he walks in, leaning against the door at first. when you don’t pay him any mind, instead grabbing your toothbrush. he grins knowingly, used to your antics, “you’re ignoring me now?”
when you don’t answer, he moves to stand behind you so that you would have to look at him in the mirror, but you only turn towards the door. he chuckles, “oh, you’re good.”
you for sure thought that he wouldn’t wait you out, but he seemingly had no problem doing so. he takes a seat on the edge of the bath and props his head in his hands, watching you intently as you start to take off your makeup. you pick up a bottle and he points his finger, “what’s that for?”
you continue your silence.
“you have to talk to me at some point. we’re here for three more days, y/n,” he sighs and you shake your head. you look into the mirror, connecting your eyes with his, and you open your mouth to speak. his eyebrows raise and he smirks, which causes you to close your mouth and grab a towel to dry your face.
you weren’t going to let him win.
when you turn to exit your bedroom, he follows quickly behind. you make your way into the kitchen and turn on your phone, connecting it to the speaker that sat on the counter. it was jack’s and he had specifically told everyone not to run the battery down because he had forgotten to bring the charger, but it was the only way that you would be able to drown josh out.
you pick your playlist and turn your volume all the way up before tucking your phone in the waistband of your shorts. you move over to stand in front of the sink, fishing out some of the dishes so you could start to fill the sink. josh leans over the other side of the counter, “you’re so pissed off at me that you’re doing the dishes? are you serious?”
you look up at him and point to yours, a silent way of saying ‘i can’t hear you.’ something changes in his eyes and you look down at the sink as he pushes away from the counter. in a matter of seconds, the speaker is turned off and his hands are on your hips. the music is still playing and you feel his hand pull your phone from its place. with one of his hands holding your phone, you're able to turn around, “hey!”
“hi,” he smirks knowingly. he pauses the music and pockets your phone in his jeans. you go to reach for it, but he grabs your wrist, “now, you can either continue to act like a brat or we can have an adult conversation.”
you glare at him, “i’ll keep being a brat, thanks. now leave me alone and give me back my phone.”
in an instant, he’s lifting you onto the counter. his hands cage you in and you look at him with wide eyes, “what is your problem, y/n?”
“i could ask you the same question, josh,” you hold his gaze. you wanted so badly to reach out and place your hand on his cheek, press your lips to his own, but you couldn’t. you shouldn’t. you were still mad at him. “you’re such a fucking cockblock and i’m sick of it.”
“it’s not my fault that you can’t take a fucking hint,” he rolls his eyes. you take a deep breath and he looks at you with an expression that seems almost shocked, “are you- why do you think i did that?”
“because you’re an asshole?” you accidentally touch your hand to his and you pull it away quickly.
“please don’t do that,” he sighs. he reaches for your hand and you let him curl his fingers around your own. it felt strange, it felt- it felt good. “you’re the only one that matters to me, y/n. why can’t you understand that? because i don’t know how much clearer i can be.”
“you’re drunk josh,” you repeat what you had said earlier when he offered to drive you home.
“you know damn well that i’m not, y/n.” and he was right. you know josh, been around him enough to know what he was like when he was under the influence and this, this wasn’t it.
“what do you mean?” you squeeze onto his hand. “you said that i’m the only one that matters to you. what do you mean?”
“i haven’t taken anyone home in almost a year because of you. even in belleville, even when i got called up. they tried to get me to hook up with someone but i couldn’t. you’re the only person that i want in my bed and you-” he pauses, shaking his head.
“what did i do, josh? you’ve been a total asshole to me and i’m supposed to realize that that means that you want me? what are we, eight?” you shake your head, untangling your  fingers from his. you lean back on the counter and he looks at you almost pleadingly, “you aren’t my boyfriend and you need to stop acting like it. this shit isn’t going to fly anymore.”
he goes quiet before he leans forward. his lips press to yours and a warm feeling takes over your body. you melt into him when he moves one of his hands to rest on your back and the other to rest on your cheek. his hand pulls you forward and you wrap your arms around his neck. he’s the one to pull away first, breathing heavily. his eyes are glazed over and by the way he’s gripping onto you, you can tell that he doesn’t want to let go. “was- is this okay?”
you squeeze his wrist on the hand that rested softly on your cheek as though he would slip away before you leaned back in after taking a deep breath. his hands slides up your back, slipping under the hem of your shirt and you pull away this time, pressing your nose into his neck, “not here. someone could walk- josh!”
you tighten your arms around his neck as he takes you down the hallway to what you knew to be his bedroom. he pushes open the door and drops you down onto the bed, which causes you to squeal as his body covers your own.
you run your hands along his shoulders and he slides his fingertips under your shirt. he’s nervous, you can tell, maybe a little hesitant as well.
“josh,” you call, running your index finger along his jaw, “this is okay with me. i promise you. is it okay with you?”
“more than okay,” he confirms, “are you sure that you want to do this? things won’t ever be the same if we do.”
why did he have to say that?
if it was anybody else, you wouldn’t have even had to think about it. if it was ben, it wouldn’t have meant anything. but this wasn’t just anyone. it wasn’t just ben who you had known all of an hour before you were willing to get into his car. this was josh who you had known since you were kids. josh that you had harbored a crush on since you were thirteen and he was fourteen. josh who you were forced to watch from a distance as he got older and buffer from the hours spent training, who you had to watch as he brought the occasional girl home to meet his mother.
you had never told anyone how you felt and no one ever seemed to notice, which was fine. perfect even. but now-
you look into his eyes as you whisper the single word, “please.”
that seems to be all he needs before he hooks his fingers in your shorts and tugs them downward, taking your panties with them easily. he tosses them to the side and chuckles as his fingers lightly run across your slit, “you’re already soaked.”
“i’ve been waiting a long time for this,” you admit, biting your lip as his thumb runs over your clit.
he sinks his index finger in slowly, pressing his lips to yours as you gasp. it doesn’t take long for him to work in a second before he speaks again, “why didn’t you say anything?”
“to be fair, i thought i was the last person that you wanted to sleep with. you aren’t the best at showing your emotions,” you grumble and he grins.
“you and your attitude,” he shakes his head, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he stretches you open. “what am i gonna do with you? don’t think that i’ve forgotten about how much of a little brat you were being earlier.”
“well,” in a sudden act of boldness, you move your lips to dance over his ear, “what are you gonna do about it? because as much as you seemed to want me out in the kitchen, you’re moving awfully slow.”
that seemed to ignite something inside of him.
it was only a couple of minutes later when both of your clothes were thrown about the room and he was ripping open a condom. you grin as he presses the tip to your slit, taking some of the wetness.
“josh,” you moan as he sinks in, slowly filling you. “fuck.”
“worth waiting for?”
“you pick the worst times to be an ass- holy,” you arch your chest into his as he bottoms out. you try and pull away but he wraps his arms around your thighs, keeping you still.
“that’s it, princess,” he coos, sucking a mark into your neck. “look so pretty on my cock. can’t believe i waited this long to see you like this, fuck.”
a whine forms in your throat as he pulls out, only to thrust right back in. he lets you dig your nails into his back as he finds his pace, finding your g-spot almost a little too quickly.
his hips snap against yours and his mouth makes its way from your neck to your breasts, taking the opportunity to leave hickeys there as well. there was no way in hell that you were going to be able to hide what had happened and you somehow find the words to voice that, “everyone’s gonna know.”
“fucking good,” he lands a particularly harsh against your spot, “want them to know that you’re mine. that they can’t have you. i’ve seen the way they look at you and i don’t like it.”
“we’re gonna have to work on that but now, i’m gonna-”
“you’re gonna ask me nicely,” his thumb finds your clit and he begins to circle. “you’re gonna show me that you can be good and say please.”
“i hate you,” your words have no real meaning and he knows that by the chuckle he has the audacity to let out. “please josh, please let me cum. i’ll be so fucking good, let everyone know i’m yours.”
“say it again,” he demands.
“i’m yours,” and that was the end.
you feel him spill into the condom before he give you permission, spilling over his cock as you tighten your arms around his neck and press your lips to his as you ride through the aftershock. he rocks upwards a few more times before slipping out and resting his head on your bare chest. his fingers run over one of breasts, “didn’t show these enough attention.”
“they’re covered in hickeys,” you breathe out, “they got the memo.”
you find yourself tangled under his covers not thirty minutes later, both fresh from the shower. you had spent minimal time actually under the water and more time-pressed against the wall with his lips pressed against yours.
your hand ran through his hair as his head rested on your naked chest. you can’t help but stare over his shoulder out of the large window that overlooked the lake. the stars were twinkling high above while everything else was quiet. too quiet.
wait-
you patiently wait until you were positive that he was asleep when you start to shift backward, trying to escape his grip. you had your feet on the ground, ready to search for your clothes before he makes a noise of protest.
“woah,” he says when you move to get out of the bed. his hand curls around your side and pulls you back to his chest, “what are you doing?”
“i’m going back to my room,” you look at him confused. “everyone’s bound to be home soon and i don’t want them to find us like this.”
“i don’t care if they see us, y/n. what part of you being the only one that i want didn’t you understand?” he sighs as he pushes your hair out of your face. you wrap one of your hands around his arm as he does so, “i don’t just want you for tonight. i want you for the long run, y/n. i don’t know exactly what that entails, but i do know that i want you to be here when i wake up in the morning. we can talk about it then, okay?”
you look into his eyes, trying to find any hint that he wasn’t telling you the truth, but you couldn’t. you relax into his chest and let his arms wrap around you once again, “in the morning.”
“in the morning,” he agrees and presses his lips to the top of your head.
197 notes · View notes
bbugyu · 3 years
Text
daddy’s little monster + lee seokmin & yoon jeonghan
Tumblr media
the story of your side hustle, that both pays well and had some very lovely benefits.
prelude | part one | part two | part three | epilogue
wc.5195 | SMUT, like DIRTY SMUT, threesome, sugar daddy!jeonghan and musician!seokmin, aka my worst nightmare, hard dom vs service sub vs service dom, aka my other worst nightmare, fem reader, daddy kink, marking, cream pie, please use condoms, lk cucking? happy halloween!
i was gonna say this is porn without plot but in reality idk how to not make smut way too personal. and i have not stopped thinking about my seokhan sandwicch fantasies and desperately needed to get it out, so take my shame and run with it. gif literally does not match this at all but DONT WORRY ABOUT IT
~
seokmin knew that jeonghan, the prolific and sought after architect whom he considered a close friend, had a less than conventional relationship with a young woman, but he had never met her. didn't know what the two did beyond appear at fancy industry dinner parties together, or the occasional sleepovers that had been offhandedly mentioned when seokmin and him get drinks and grilled meat. he believed she was real - he had been told she was real, by a mutual friend who had attended said parties - but had never seen a picture of her. never been introduced. he dropped architecture, afterall, deciding instead to get a teaching degree while jeonghan continued his artistic engineering. he had no reason to attend the parties that jeonghan paid her to accompany him to.
so when he was slightly drunk at a halloween party being held at the architect's beautiful home, he thought nothing about the pretty girl giving him attention, other than the fact that she looked incredible in her cheerleading outfit and that she was sitting far too close to him to not be flirting.
"how do you know jeonghan?" you asked, perched on the sofa next to seokmin, fingers mindlessly fiddling with the zipper on his red and blue bomber jacket.
his arm was over the back of the sofa, and you were comfortably sitting in the negative space, your feet tucked beneath your baby blue pleated skirt. "we went to college together," he said.
your eyebrow quirked. "are you also an architect? i've never seen you around."
he smiled and shook his head, wondering why a pretty girl like you was wasting your time getting to know a guy like him if you frequented industry parties. "no, i dropped the program. too much math. i'm a music teacher."
he watched your eyes light up. "what kind of music?"
"piano and guitar, mostly," he said, shifting beside you when your knees brushed over his thigh. "i do some vocal coaching, also."
you gazed at his profile as he looked anywhere but at you, eyes briefly focusing on the little black heart drawn under his eye. "you do have a lovely voice."
"thanks," he said, smiling when he turned to look at you, almost faltering when he realized you were leaning into him. "but you haven't heard me sing."
you paused, staring at his lips. "i'd like to," you breathed, and seokmin's hand dropped from the couch to find the small of your back, a shiver running up your spine when his fingers ran over the waistband of your skirt.
"y/n."
with great difficulty, you looked away from his lips to the source of your name being called, smiling lightly when you saw who had summoned you. you put a hand on seokmin's chest.
"i'll be right back, okay?" he kept watching your lips as you spoke. "promise me you won't go anywhere?"
seokmin gave you a lopsided smile, fingers brushing over your skin still. "promise."
you pulled yourself off the couch, purposefully giving him a bit of a view as you leaned over to slip your feet back into your sneakers, walking over to the man that had called your name. seokmin watched you swing your hips side to side, then cursed under his breath when jeonghan's hand snaked around your waist only a few meters in front of him, putting the pieces together in his mind.
"i see you like my friend," jeonghan muttered, handing you the drink you had asked him for. he was dressed as a man in black, which was wholly unoriginal considering he wore many suits regularly, but you figured your cheerleading costume wasn't leaving much more to the imagination than any of the dresses he usually picked out for you.
"you never told me you were friends with a musician," you teased. "afraid i wouldn't call you?"
he laughed, sneakily pulling up the hem of your skirt and watching over your shoulder as seokmin tried not to stare. "you'll always call me."
you bit at your lip, smiling. "yes, daddy."
"are you sure about him?"
you peeked over your shoulder, giggling when seokmin looked away from you and tugged at the knees of his black pleather pants. "isn't he perfect?"
"i like seokmin," jeonghan said, drawing your attention by taking off his sunglasses, hooking them in his lapel pocket. "he's one of my closest friends. i want you to be absolutely sure."
you paused, considering his tone and looking into his amber eyes. "i'm positive."
jeonghan smiled, pulling you into him for a quick kiss. "go tell him the good news, sweetheart."
you grinned, pulling away from him as he put his sunglasses back on and teasingly clicked his prop neuralizer at you. you giggled and sauntering back to the couch that seated the most adorable harley quinn you had ever seen.
"i'm back," you said, sipping at your drink as you settled back into seokmin's side. "sorry, you know how sugar daddies are. so demanding."
he choked out a laugh, still unsure despite your joking tone. "so, you and, uh, jeonghan-"
"yeah," you sighed, setting your drink down on the table beside the sofa and adjusting your posture, putting your knees on his thigh but keeping your shoes off the couch. "he likes my company, i like not paying for tuition."
"what are you studying?" seokmin asked, jumping at the opportunity to change the subject.
you smiled, tugging at his arm until he took the hint to put it back where it was before you were interrupted. "musical theory and recording arts."
he almost laughed. "you're unreal."
"i could say the same," you said, fingers fiddling with the opposite collar of his jacket. "can i ask you something? no pressure."
his eyebrows quirked upwards. "there's a little pressure."
you giggled, tugging at the collar lightly and smiling when he shifted to face you better. "genuinely, don't say yes just because i want you to, okay?" you only continued when he nodded, taking a deep breath. "so, jeonghan and i have been wanting to try something for a while, and he asked me to find someone tonight."
seokmin swallowed. "am i someone?"
you bit your lip. "yes."
his finger scratched at his cheek. "and he approves?"
your eyes flickered to where you and jeonghan had been standing, but the older was nowhere to be found. "yes."
"i-" he cleared his throat suddenly. "i just haven't- i don't know what i'm trying to say." he paused to collect himself. "i've never even considered doing anything like… that."
you giggled sweetly, and seokmin tried to not notice the way your hand ran over his chest. "i haven't done anything like this either," you assured him. "jeonghan's a little bossy, but he'll only be that way to me if you don't ask for it, i promise. and you don't have to do anything you're uncomfortable with, seriously, we can stop whenever, i just-" you bit at your lip briefly. "i just really want to make you feel good."
despite you telling him to not just say yes just for your sake, he had a hard time saying no after hearing your dark tone. any idea of saying no slipped his mind completely when you kissed him, slow and deliberate, your tongue tasting like cola and whiskey against his. he even went as far as pulling you into his lap, forgetting the context of the party surrounding him, his only thoughts about the way your thighs split over his lap and how soft your skin felt when his hands ran under your skirt.
"is this a yes?" you asked breathlessly, trying not to grind down on his pleather covered thighs.
he nodded at you with blown out eyes. "i'll try anything with you."
you grinned, finger brushing over the purposefully smeared lipstick across his cheek. "you're so cute."
he smiled at you, a hand running up your side as you leaned into him again. "not all the time," he muttered, and you couldn't help but gasp lightly when he bounced his leg under you. "want me to prove it?"
you kissed him again, unable to form any words to say yes but desperately needing to. when a hand landed on the back of your neck, you moaned into his mouth and pulled away, trying to catch your breath.
seokmin's hand pulled you into him again, and you whimpered lightly against his lips. "we need to go."
his lips barely left yours when he asked "where to?" and your fingers intertwined with his as you stood, pulling him off the couch to follow you.
you spotted jeonghan in the next room, and despite not knowing for sure if he noticed you two, you spun around playfully and pulled seokmin into you again, letting him kiss you deeply with his hands exploring your bare waist before you pulled away again to continue leading him away, the lopsided grin on his face never leaving.
the noise of the party dissipated as you pulled him up a flight of stairs and down a hall, stopping a few times to kiss against banisters in areas of jeonghan's home he had never been in.
"is this-" seokmin stopped himself as you closed the bedroom door, looking around at the grand but minimally decorated room - the main focal point being the large canopy bed against the far wall.
"jeonghan's," you said, pulling seokmin into you and resuming your feverish kisses. "it's the only bedroom i'm allowed in."
he briefly wondered what other rules the two of you had, but all but forgot about them when you were pushing his jacket off his shoulders, hands running over his chest. you tried to catch your breath as seokmin's mouth worked its way down your neck, but you couldn't stop whining.
"fuck, do you work out?" you asked breathlessly as he backed you up against the door, your hands not so subtly gripping at a bicep.
he chuckled against your neck. "i tune pianos, sometimes."
you briefly thought about him moving an upright to access the strings, and how you had to recruit the help of three friends to move the one jeonghan had bought for you. "you should come to my place, i've been meaning to get mine tuned for a while."
"you can just say you want to see me again," he said, a teasing smile on his lips as he pulled you off the door.
"you're sure about this, right?" you asked between kisses. "he'll notice we're missing and come looking. i don't want you to be surprised."
seokmin considered the concept of jeonghan walking in on his friend between your thighs, laid out on his bed, and the way his length flinched in his pants assured you that it was the best idea he had heard in a while. "i'm sure, i promise."
you bit at your lip again as you grinned, letting him overtake you with kisses as the back of your legs hit the bed.
"this little skirt, i swear to god," seokmin groaned, large hands squeezing at your ass through the fabric.
you gasped, your open mouth making seokmin groan deeper as he pulled you against his tented crotch. "jeonghan picked it out."
"i can tell," he said, staring down at the supposed team name you were meant to be cheering for. "angel, huh? does he call you that?"
"sometimes," you breathed, lips nipping at his neck. "he calls me the name on your chest more, though."
seokmin chuckled, almost completely forgetting about his own costume that he had mostly only picked because the shirt was so easy to find. he brought your lips back to his, kissing you deeply before pushing you down onto the soft mattress. "i want you to get comfortable."
you nodded excitedly, kicking off your shoes and watching him unbuckle his belt as you backed yourself up against the pillows. he kneed his way onto the bed, pants unzipped and shirt discarded, but stopped his undressing to crawl towards you, hands running over your split thighs. you groaned, hips rolling towards him just at the sight of him between your legs, and he gazed up at you sweetly.
"you're soaking through your panties."
you took a heaving breath. "you're super hot."
his lips skated over your inner thigh, and you gripped at the duvet as you tried to stifle a moan. his hands went under your thighs, squeezing at your ass before hooking under your panties, and you bit your lip to keep yourself from whining as he slowly pulled them off you, your skirt falling over your waist when you lifted your hips for him.
"oh, baby, look at you," he cooed, tongue darting out between his lips as he took in the sight. "is that all for me?"
you moaned, rolling your hips off the mattress again, staring at his shoulders as he settled. "fuck, seokmin, please-"
your pleas were interrupted by your own garbled moan as he put his tongue against your inner thigh, biting down on the soft flesh. your hand found his scalp, gripping as he sucked a sweet red rose into your thigh, kissing it gently before moving to repeat the action a little closer to your core.
"oh, god, s-seokmin-" you whined, bucking your hips against him. he gently held your wily hips down as he continued until he was satisfied with the marks, hoping they would stay a while. remind you of him when he wasn't around. his breath hit your core and you keened, desperately asking for his lips, but he only barely teased his tongue over your clit before planting his lips on your other thigh, drawing a shaky moan from you as you gripped his hair.
"fuck, please," you begged, wishing you could move your hips more freely, but his strong grip on you held you in place.
when seokmin decided he was happy with the delicate roses between your legs, he looked up to you, observing the way your chest heaved and you panted, your eyes blown to all hell. your fingers tightened in his hair when he rolled out his tongue, slowly dragging it through your folds.
you moaned, your voice sounding choppy and desperate even to you as your neck stretched out in pleasure. "g-god!"
he hummed against you, his lips kissing at your clit and tongue running over you alternately. you shook as he lapped at you, and he pulled his hands out from under your ridden up skirt in order to push your thighs back, allowing him more comfortable access as you groaned, blue stained fingers leaving his hair to grip at the duvet.
"fuck, seokmin, i'm already so close-"
he hummed again, pulling away but putting two fingers over your core instead, spreading your arousal through your folds and over your clit as he licked his lips. "is my mouth that good to you?"
you arched your back as he continued running his fingers over you. "it's so good."
he lapped at you again, making you let out a high pitched whine as he slowly slipped his fingers into your sweet, tight hole. your eyes shut and you moaned, squeezing his fingers as your arousal seeped out from around them. "your pussy is so cute," he muttered, eyes darting up to your face as you panted. he slowly began to curl his lean, long, instrument trained fingers in your core, pulling more pleas from your lips. "i bet it's cuter when you cum."
"fuck, please," you begged. "please make me cum."
seokmin groaned lightly as he sucked at your clit, rolling his hips against the mattress to relieve some of the pressure he felt from your fingers digging against his scalp, your taste on his lips, your whining moans in his ears.
you noticed the sound of the door, almost processing the meaning before your pleasure interrupted your own thought. "fuck, baby, right there!"
he groaned, digging his fingers further into you to spur your squealing as he flicked his tongue against you, and you practically thrashed against him as you came undone, your thighs pushing into his shoulders as your back arched against the mattress.
you whined dully when he pulled his mouth away from you, your fingers loosening their grip in his spray dyed hair. he never pulled his fingers out of you, not even as he crawled slowly over you, continuing to gently curl into you as you wrapped your arms around his shoulders, pulling him into your chest.
"you started without me," jeonghan said finally, and seokmin smiled into your neck as you watched your sugar daddy pull off his tie, still whining lightly at the fingers in your cunt. "that wasn't what we agreed on."
"i- ah-" you gasped, thigh pressing against seokmin's arm when his thumb pushed against your clit. "i couldn't wait," you said, hooded eyes watching jeonghan approach.
"found yourself a cute toy, huh?" he quirked his eyebrow at the younger, noticing the way his shoulders rippled under your desperate fingers as he stood at the end of the bed. "are you gonna treat him nice, sweetheart?"
you nodded quickly, fingers finding seokmin's scalp again as you kissed him, loving the way you tasted on his lips. you gasped when he slowly pulled his fingers out of you, his hand running up your waist to hold you stay as he rut his clothed bulge into you, the feeling of cool pleather against your hot core making you moan against him.
"what do you want to do, sweetheart?" jeonghan prompted you, gently leaning against a bedpost as he adjusted himself in his pants
"i wanna ride," you said, breath fanning over seokmin's face as he blushed slightly. his red ears just made you move your hips again desperately. "fuck, seokmin, i need to ride you."
his movements stopped for a second, mind whirling with the idea of you bouncing on him. his thoughts were only interrupted by a voice.
"you heard her, seokmin."
he snapped into action, kissing you again as he shoved his slightly too tight pants down his hips, and you pushed him until he allowed you to roll him into his back. you tugged his pants down his legs, gulping at the bulge in his underwear.
"jesus, seokmin, you never said you were packing," jeonghan chuckled, observing the way you faltered when you noticed his length.
seokmin sucked in a labored breath when you ran your hands over his hips, teasing a thumb over his erection. "you never asked."
you tugged his underwear down over his hips, taking care to pull him gently out to avoid harm. you rolled your tongue out to draw a wet line up the underside of his heavy cock, enjoying the way it flinched up against you. 
"he likes tits," jeonghan said, shrugging off his blazer and walking to the side of the bed to toss it onto a chair. "lose the top, angel."
you smirked up at seokmin, suddenly extremely happy that the only one that interested you at this party was someone jeonghan knew. you slinked up his body to straddle his lap, the hem of your skirt teasing the head of his cock as it peeked out from under it. you kissed him first, and his hands ran up your thighs as he bucked his hips up to meet your bare core, but you hovered just out of reach. you sat up again, pulling the cheer top over your head and tossing it to the side.
seokmin groaned, hands finding your waist and running up your sides to squeeze gently at your breasts with his thumbs. "fuck, you're gorgeous."
"and you're huge," you said, finally grinding down against his length, pulling a deep groan from his chest. you backed up to stand his cock on end, pulling it against your stomach and practically choking when you saw how tall it stood, the tip far past the waistband of your skirt.
jeonghan whistled. "how are you gonna stuff all that in your tight little pussy, sweetheart?"
saliva gathered in your mouth at the thought. "like a good girl."
seokmin groaned again, hips bucking up to fuck into your hands. "stop teasing and take it, baby."
you got on your knees, positioning yourself over the head of his thick cock, and he practically bucked up into you when he felt your wetness at his tip. you gasped, sinking slowly, eyes watering slightly at the stretch and seokmin moaned, hands on your waist in support. you looked at jeonghan briefly, and he smiled, cock in hand, watching you as you sank slowly.
"stop," seokmin said, grip tightening on your waist. he panted as he held you in place, and you had an idea as to why he stopped you as you felt him pressing against your cervix. "i don't wanna hurt you."
his gentleness was a welcomed juxtaposition from jeonghan's usual intensity. you nodded, hands on his chest, then leaned forward to kiss him, gently fucking yourself on as much of his length as you could manage, readying yourself. his grip on your waist tightened, and he let out a beautiful whine when you dipped a little further onto him.
"careful," he breathed, and you sat up. your hands ran down his chest and over his stomach, then up your own body to gently coerce his fingers out of the deathgrip on your waist. he took the hint, running his hands up your torso and running his thumbs over your hardened nipples.
you groaned, your hips inching closer to his every time you bounced on his lap. it took everything in him to not take control, your pussy squeezing and pulling him further into you, the only sound in his ears your musical moans as you started to get desperate.
"fuck, you're so big," you said dumbly, unable to think of anything else. 
"you're so tight," seokmin said back. he hooked a thumb under your skirt, tugging it up to reveal how tightly your cunt hugged him. "fuck, you look so good filled up like that."
your hands found his thighs, leaning back as you rolled your hips over his. you choked out a moan, the angle nearly making you fold an instant. "d-daddy, can i cum?"
seokmin groaned and almost responded before jeonghan did. "go right ahead, angel. let him feel how good you are."
you sank down, your hips meeting seokmin's and a whining moan leaving you lips as he choked slightly. you fell forward onto his chest, giving him desperate, open mouthed kisses as you rolled your hips, your sensitive nub rubbing against his pelvis. you gasped, clutching at his hair as he pushed his hips up into yours, the coil in you snapping in you all while he muttered how good of a girl you were against your lips. his grip around you tightened as your grip around him did the same, the feeling of your tight cunt pulsating around him almost enough to get him off despite him steadying his hips as you shuddered on his chest.
"beautiful," jeonghan commented. "she looks good when you fuck her."
seokmin tried not to groan, but the involuntary movement of his hips triggered an unhidable moan from you. "never thought i'd enjoy being watched."
"i always knew you were a freak," the older said, continuing to pump himself. "you okay if i take a little control?"
seokmin finally looked over to his friend, eyes dropping to his cock as he gulped. "y-yeah."
"alright. sweetheart, time to get up. i want that skirt off."
you whined, grinding down on seokmin. he choked, and you dug your face into his neck.
"three..."
you whined again, louder this time, gripping a bicep as you took in a breath. "please, he feels so good-"
"two..."
you curled your toes in protest, and seokmin had the least control when you rolled your hips on his again, both of you letting out shaky moans. you heard your name as a warning, and you practically started crying from how badly you didn't want to remove yourself from him.
"y/n. one."
you caved finally, not wanting jeonghan to punish you in front of a guest, sitting yourself up suddenly and gasping at the feeling, seokmin's hands gripping your hips. you looked over to jeonghan, who had a smile on his face as he bit his lip gently.
"off, angel. you can have him again in a second."
you slowly pulled yourself off of seokmin's hard cock, and he had one hand keeping your skirt out of view, the other kneading reassuring circles in your thighs as you did. you both groaned when you managed to lift yourself off of him completely, and jeonghan watched your arousal drip from you onto seokmin's flushed cock.
"c'mere, sweetheart," jeonghan said, gesturing for you to come to the side of the bed where he stood.
you unzipped your skirt and let it fall to the mattress as you weakly kneed yourself over to him, thighs shaking. seokmin tucked one hand behind his head and wrapped the other around his cock, watching you intently as you came up to the eldest. he gripped your chin first, opening your mouth before him, and you rubbed your thighs together as you vocalised.
"embarrassed?" jeonghan asked, chuckling darkly when you nodded lightly. he spat in your mouth anyways. "don't let me make it to one next time."
you heard a groan behind you as you swallowed, then gasped when jeonghan's free hand found your ass, pulling you against him. he kissed you, and you had almost forgotten how his lips felt against yours, how his nimble tongue brushed against the back of your teeth in a way that made your knees wobble on the edge of the bed.
"i want him to ruin you," he muttered against your lips, grip tight on your jaw. "i want to see you fucked out on his fat cock, choking on my cum."
you nodded fervently, and felt the bed shift as seokmin sat up behind you. jeonghan smiled as he let you go, and you quickly backed up against the younger, gasping when his cock slipped between your thighs and his fingers pinched at your nipples, kneading your breasts tightly.
"fuck, she's incredible," he said, against your neck, and you couldn't help the sustained whine you let out. "i can't believe you never told me, han."
he chuckled, rolling up the sleeves of his dress shirt. "i knew she'd like you too much. but you'll always call me, right, sweetheart?"
you whined again, watching as jeonghan gently kneed onto the bed, just to brush his lips against yours.
"answer me."
you quivered, grinding down on seokmin's cock and feeling his lips on your neck, but still focusing on the face before you. "yes, daddy."
he smiled, placing a gentle kiss on your nose before backing up again. "hands and knees. give us a minute, okay, minnie?"
the younger nodded, but groaned when you dropped forward, watching the way his cock fit snugly between your thighs. "tell me when."
you stared up at jeonghan as he put a hand on his cock, another in your hair, and slowly guided himself towards your lips. you puckered your lips to meet him, then opened your mouth and rolled out your tongue, lapping at the tip of his cock, tongue gliding under it as you desperately tried to suck him into your waiting mouth.
"oh sweetheart," he said, watching you with hooded lids. "you really want this, don't you?"
you whined, pushing back against seokmin, making his breath hitch. jeonghan finally pushed his hips forward, fucking once into your wet mouth, and you moaned on his cock as it hit the back of your throat. seokmin couldn't help but buck into your thighs, slightly desperate for friction as he watched you drip all over him. he tested his voice once, then quietly asked if he could finger you.
you moaned again, and jeonghan smiled as he fucked your mouth. "sounds like she wants it."
you let out a muffled whine when seokmin slotted two fingers into your pussy, your mouth too full to properly vocalise how good it felt. when he added another finger, you almost collapsed, and likely would have if jeonghan hadn't been holding you up by your hair.
"fuck her," he commanded, holding you on his cock and watching the way you looked up at him as you realized what that meant.
seokmin pulled his fingers out of you and placed himself at your entrance in their stead, sinking into you slowly. your eyes rolled back, drool dripping from either side of jeonghan's cock as seokmin filled you out.
"fuck," he said, gripping your hips and trying to stop himself from pushing all the way in. "fuck, you're so wet."
you let out another muffled noise, pushing back onto him as he choked. jeonghan watched the tears well up in your eyes, mouth stretched around his cock.
"angel," he paused, pulling from you slightly. "are we still green?"
you nodded, rolling your tongue around him to prove it. he smiled at you, then quietly told seokmin to fuck you full.
and he did. you whined and babbled, every thrust of seokmin's hips pushing you onto jeonghan's cock until he hit your throat. you didn't know how long it continued. you heard a honey voice you were familiar with, but you couldn't tell if the teasing words were directed towards you or the man behind you. you couldn't even register fully what was happening when you felt fingers circling your clit, and you wailed as you came, thighs quaking and throat full.
"oh, fuck, i'm gonna cum," seokmin said quickly. he gasped. "fuck, can i cum?"
jeonghan grinned, one eye closing more than the other as he huffed, feeling close to his own release. "fill her up."
seokmin jerked into you three more times before he steadied his hips and let out a deep, melodic groan, buried deep in you as his cum leaked out around his thick cock. you were still moaning, unsure if you could ever stop making noises, but quickly pulled yourself together as jeonghan came down your throat.
you choked once, but swallowed around him, and he gripped his fingers against your scalp as you did. when he finally removed himself from your mouth, you panted and collapsed onto the bed, unable to catch your breath with seokmin still hilt deep in you.
"what a perfect girl," jeonghan muttered, brushing his damp hair off his forehead, gazing down at you. "smart, funny, and an angel in bed. and you-" he said, smirking at seokmin when he finally lifted his head from your spine, even if it was only for a moment. "you surprised me. if you're down, i'd like to do this again."
he tried to catch his breath, but couldn't help the way his hips involuntarily pushed into yours, fucking his cum deeper into you. he just nodded against your spine as you moaned, feeling his cum drip down your thighs.
jeonghan tsked. "you got your hair dye all over my white sheets."
659 notes · View notes
jisungsmochi · 3 years
Text
can we dance? - mark lee
Tumblr media
mark’s instalment of my series! i personally enjoyed writing this one a lot! 
word count: 2.3k 
series masterlist 
summary: “i know i don’t know you, but i’d like to skip the small talk and romance”
while attending his very first college party, mark has a little too much to drink and starts dancing with the random girl sitting at the bottom of the stairs. he didn’t need to know you just yet. when he pulled you close to him, you didn’t feel like you were dancing with a stranger. but rather someone who could steal your heart in a minute.
//
mark wasn’t the type to get wasted at all. but something about attending his first college party had him ecstatic. he felt a little tipsy as he roamed the halls of whichever frat house the party was held at. he couldn’t walk straight, bumping into multiple people who only shoved him away from them. he eventually took a seat at the bottom of the staircase, watching people walk in and out of the front door. he barely noticed the girl sitting right next to him.
you had your head leaning against the wall, trying to drown out the music blasting through the house. mark slowly shuffled away from you, leaving a small gap between you both. you raised your eyebrow once you felt movement next to you. you recognised his face immediately, he was the cute guy in your orientation group at the start of the semester.
“are you alright there?” you decide to spark up a conversation with the tipsy boy. mark just nodded, finding the words to say back to you, but his head was pounding.
“y-yes, i just need to sober up a bit” he giggled at himself, causing you to crack a smile at his adorable antics.
“understandable” you nod along, unsure of how to continue the conversation. the reason you remembered mark so well, was due to his constant asking of questions during the orientation. although others in your group were slightly annoyed, wanting to carry on with the campus tour, mark lee couldn’t stop his glimmering gaze of the features the campus had to offer. you found it quite endearing how he was filled with so much curiosity. but you didn’t have much courage to approach him that day, which you regretted instantly.
“you wanna dance?” mark suddenly snaps you out of your thoughts. you furrowed your eyebrows at him, watching as his smile came into view. he was adorable.
“uh i’m not much of a dancer” you shook your head, trying to deny his offer as politely as you could. but mark was stubborn, he came to have fun and he was determined to dance with the pretty girl at the bottom of the staircase.
“come on, don’t be a party pooper” he started teasing, moving closer to you, dragging you to stand up with him. as much as you wanted to remain seated, you allowed the brown haired boy, to pull you up. he let your hands linger near his shoulders, finding the physical affection quite comforting.
“okay, one dance” you held up your index finger, mark responding in a nod as he pulled you along to where everyone else was dancing. you felt nervous stepping into such a big crowd, but mark had an aura around him where you felt comfortable.
“just focus on me” he smiled widely, taking your hands in his as you both started grooving to the music. your dance moves were a little rusty, consisting of gentle swaying and some light bounces to the beat. mark on the other hand, was a very enthusiastic dancer. he was jumping up and down, screaming the lyrics from the top of his lungs, causing you to giggle. he never really let go of your hands, always finding a way back to them if you both lost contact somehow. it made your cheeks heat up quickly, but you would try and blame it on the alcohol.
suddenly, you felt mark pull you by your waist, slowly grooving to the current song that was playing. you felt your breath hitch for a split second, feeling how close he was to you. in that moment, everything stopped. all you could focus on was how gorgeous mark lee looked and how he embraced you so smoothly. as you looked into his eyes, everything felt at ease. what was happening?
mark started getting tired after the fourth or fifth song, signalling he was going to grab some water. you agreed to wait for him near the stairs again, taking some time to yourself.
“so i see you’ve met mark lee” haechan, a boy from your monday morning lecture, approached you with a mischievous smirk on his face.
“o-oh yeah, we just met” you quickly responded, unsure of how close the two boys were.
“you just met yet you were dancing all up on him? dang girl, you’re boldddd” haechan teased, lightly tapping your shoulder. you couldn’t hide how shy you were by his words,
“t-there’s nothing going on. he doesn’t even know me properly” you shook your head.
“please, i have like a sixth sense, i can sense when love is in the air” the blonde boy started babbling, slowly losing your attention.
“you’re gonna fall for him” haechan finishes, sending you a wink before moving off to chat with other party goers. what a strange guy...
“hey, how’s it going?” mark greeted you once again, taking a small sip of water.
“i’m great, kind of tired though. might head back to my dorm soon” you informed him, looking around to see if you had misplaced any of your belongings. mark wanted to stop you from leaving, but he was unsure of how to bring it up. he had just met you, he didn’t know your name, he barely knew you at all. but something inside him was telling him to stop you.
“n-no, stay” he blurred out, gently wrapped your wrist. you looked down at his hand, raising an eyebrow at his sudden actions. mark lightly coughed before slowly pulling his hand away from you.
“i-i mean, i’m tired too. i’ll walk you back to your dorm, it’s pretty dark out there” mark tried to save himself, shooting you a small grin. you couldn’t help but copy his expression, gently nodding at his offer.
“i’d like that” mark let out a sigh of relief, following your lead as you started the short walk to your dorm. you purposefully walked slower than usual, noticing how mark would try and match your pace. he truly was a saint.
“i-i just realised i didn’t quite catch your name back there” mark suddenly reminded you, making you internally face palm yourself. how did you never mention your own name?
“oh i’m y/n, and you’re mark lee” you watched as his head shot up at the mention of his name.
“h-how do you kno-“
“we were at orientation together. you were wearing a dark green hoodie and could not stop asking questions” you lightly chuckled at the memory, causing mark to reminisce on his own.
“ah, i recognise you now. you were bucket hat girl” he couldn’t stop smiling for some reason. you didn’t want to question him, but you, yourself, couldn’t contain how happy you were that he remembered you.
“i guess we both noticed eachother” you stated, a warm feeling now forming in your stomach.
“oh but tonight is just the beginning” mark smirked, moving to stand infront of you as he continued walking backwards. you were confused as to what he was doing, but you were too caught up in his words to even question it.
“the beginning of what, may i ask?” you slightly shake your head, pointing to the entrance of your dorm, signalling mark to halt in the middle of the pavement.
“not sure, but it’s definitely the start of something” he cryptically responded, walking alongside you to your dorm room. you faced mark, not wanting to say goodbye.
“i had a lot of fun tonight, mark. i actually forgot how fun parties were, the workload has really weighed me down” you started rambling, assuming he had zoned out but mark lee was stringing along to your every word.
“i totally get it. i’m not usually the type to get drunk or dance with strangers. but i’m glad i got to meet you” he avoided your gaze, feeling his cheeks start to heat up.
“did you want to come in?” you suddenly offered, causing mark to shoot his head up to face you. were you really inviting him into your room? just wait until haechan catches wind of this.
“w-would that be okay?” the clueless boy muttered, scratching the back of his head.
“yes, mark. that’s why i’m opening the door right now to let you in. so you coming or what?” you playfully teased, opening your door. mark followed your gesture, cautiously stepping into your dorm room as you closed the door behind him. your quickly turned the lights on, moving to place bag on your bed.
“your room is really cute” mark intended to whisper to himself but luckily you heard him.
“thankyou, it’s still a work in progress” you offer him a bottle of water as you both sit at the end of your bed.
“so mark, i have to ask, do you have a girlfriend?” you smirked at your own words, watching as the boy shot his eyes up at you.
“w-what? n-no i don’t, do you?” he stuttered, your eyebrows raising at him.
“i mean, do you have a boyfriend?” he repeated more calmly, taking a long sip of water.
“no i don’t” you simply respond, eyes locked on the boy at the end of your bed. the tension in the room just shifted.
“cool...that’s cool” was all he managed to say.
“you’re a weird kid, mark lee” you shake your head, laying down on your bed, feeling your eyes flutter. mark just stared at you, slowly getting up before pulling your blanket over your body. he softly patted down the bumps, making sure you were securely tucked in. you felt a smile rise to your face, mumbling a quiet, ‘thank you’ to the boy. mark just nodded, packing up his belongings before making his way to your door.
“before you go, let’s hang out tomorrow” you call out to him, watching as he turned on his feet to face you one again.
“i- yes yes. have a nice sleep” he stammered, turning the doorknob before rushing out of your dorm room in lightning speed.
‘god mark, could you be any more awkward?’
//
there was one flaw to your plan to see mark the next day, you didn’t ask for his number, nor were you in contact with his friends. you woke up to a slight headache, which luckily was relieved by taking a pain killer. you scrolled through your phone, desperately trying to find mark on any platform you could. and just like that, it was like god had sent you a message. and by god, you mean lee haechan.
haechan: mark keeps asking about you, here’s his number. thank me later by bringing me a coffee next class ;)
you hurriedly called the number, ignoring the requests from your classmate. mark picked up immediately, which came as a surprise to you.
“h-hey” he spoke first, feeling giddy you bothered to call him back.
“hey, sorry i forgot to ask for your number. my mind was just preoccupied” you started rambling, brushing through your hair as you put him on speaker.
“it’s fine really. did you want to grab some brunch?” he immediately got to the point, making you freeze momentarily.
“yeah sure” you nodded, knowing he wouldn’t be able to see you.
“cool, i’ll meet you at your dorm room, we can walk together” he offered, you heard shuffling from his side.
“thanks mark, see you soon!” before you were about to hang up, you heard a loud voice screen,
“markie is going on a date!” you instantly knew it was haechan’s. mark abruptly hung up the call, not bidding you a goodbye. you shook your head in amusement before getting ready.
as promised, mark was at your door in a prompt manner, smiling softly as you greeted him with a slight hug. mark felt stiff, but you pushed it aside, walking alongside him to the local cafe spot on campus. mark was surprisingly good at small conversation, rambling on about all sorts of things that came to his head. you couldn’t help but adore how his eyes were constantly glistening, he looked like he found beauty in almost everything. mark really wanted to impress you for this date, offering to hold your cardigan when it was getting a bit sunny and buying you ice cream while you sat on the park bench.
“how’s your hangover?” mark chuckled, mind drifting to the night before. you looked away from him slightly, feeling embarrassed.
“it’s all cured with some ice cream and great company” you cheekily commented, watching as mark’s mouth fell agape.
“i see i see” was all he managed to say back. you sat in silence for a while, admiring the scenery infront of you. you felt mark shift closer to you, arm now reaching over your shoulders. you allowed him to pull your body into his side, leaning your head on his shoulder lightly. it felt quite natural, being in mark’s presence. despite only knowing him for less than twenty four hours, you’d say you were very interested in mark lee.
“we should head back to our dorms now, i mean, unless you wanted to keep hanging out. oh god why am i so lame? i’m not even drunk? i’m just stupid. oh my god” mark started mumbling pulling his arm off your shoulder. you raised an eyebrow at the stressed boy, pulling him by his collar, before placing a gentle kiss on his lips. that surely shut him up. mark’s eyes widened at the touch of your lips on his, hands completely frozen.
“i’ll see you tomorrow, mark” you smirked, walking away from the flustered boy, who barely let out any farewell to you.
maybe mark did talk a lot of shit when he was drinking. but you left him speechless for once in his life. who would have thought one dance, would change everything.
116 notes · View notes
instasiswetrust · 3 years
Text
Steve's not quite drunk but there's a pleasant buzz under his skin that leaves him feeling pliant and loose, enough to keep any unsavory thoughts at bay for the time being.
The scent of chlorine and bleach that envelops him once he opens the pool doors, familiar comforts by now, help clear some of the haze of alcohol that has befallen him from his last drink taken at the Auris that night. Or morning. He's not entirely sure.
It brings back the memories that he had been trying so hard to forget. A lavender envelope had been in his mail that day, inside of it an invitation trimmed with delicate filigree. For Nancy's and Jonathan's wedding.
A fall wedding.
The type which he and Nancy had joked about back when they were together, not long before Jonathan had joined them.
He had gone through his work with the kind of detachment that usually meant nothing was truly registering. Adam might have noticed at one point, too attuned already to the tells under the porcelain of Steve's mask, but the memory is fuzzy and he can't remember if he ever gave a proper answer to his manager's concerned query.
As soon as work was done, he had made his way to the Auris in search of something to get his mind off the pain that clutched the shards of his heart like a vice. Or rather, someone. It had been his favorite dancer's day off or something though, leaving him to spend the rest of his night watching the dancers on stage and sipping on the ocassional drink.
Something had made him want to climb the stairs to the gym's pool, though. And that's why he was here now.
"Are you drunk?" The voice that speaks has become familiar in the same way the scent and sounds of the pool has and when he looks up to meet the eyes of its owner, he finds them startled if slightly amused.
"Only a little bit." He shrugs, plopping down by the edge of the pool with his legs crossed under him. The bleach might leave stains on his Levi's but he can't really muster enough energy to give a fuck right now. "'s not that bad."
"You kind of reek of cigarette smoke and whiskey."
Yep. Definitely amused.
"Spilled some scotch on my shirt. The smoke is probably from the cab driver." Another shrug but this time he levels Billy with apologetic doe eyes. "I can leave if it bothers you."
"You're fine, I was just curious." The blonde swims closer, crossing his arms over the edge next to where Steve sits once he's close enough. "First time I've seen you up here wearing something other than your ridiculous pajamas."
"They are not ridiculous!" Steve protests at once, pouting. "And you have seen me in swimwear too!"
"Last week you were wearing bright red shorts that said Bite Me across the ass, and a t-shirt that said Friends don't lie in big bold letters with a heart-shaped waffle at the center." Billy deadpans, raising a single eyebrow. "The shirt was at least two sizes too big for you."
"They were gifts." Brown eyes narrow into a glare but the petulant pout kind of offsets the vibe.
"I thought models were supposed to have taste in clothes."
"We're supposed to look pretty while others dress us. It's not in the job description to have taste."
"So you admit you have no taste then." Billy was giving him that smirk, the one Steve called insufferable but discretly considered hot as fuck. How dare he be so sinfully handsome.
"I said no such thing!" Steve crosses his arms over his chest, tipping his chin up in the perfect picture of snotty petulance. He could already feel the laughs bubbling in his chest, wanting to break the mock facade.
It takes only a second or two of Billy giving him an skeptical look before they are both laughing.
He had missed this kind of easy-going banter. Most of his friends he only saw around the holidays, and the environment at work was more prone to talks about weight loss and botox than anything else.
New York never slept but that only made it all the more lonely.
His sullen mood must've reflected on his face because he feels something poke at his thigh, meeting Billy's eyes when he turns to look at him.
"You didn't just come here so I could make fun of your taste in clothes, did you?"
"I-"
It's only then that Steve realizes Billy is right.
The reason his alcohol fogged brain has preferred to come up here rather than crash into his bed wasn't just some way of punishing himself even further. Not entirely at least. He had come here because it was a place of comfort for him.
And because he had a friend here, too.
"No. Not just that." Steve sighs, letting his eyes focus on the slow movement of the pool water instead of Billy's face.
"Do you..." A moment of hesitation, as if he's not sure about his words. "want to talk about it?"
Brown eyes close, keeping his focus on the in and out of air through his lungs for a few moments until he feels less like he's going to burst out crying the moment he sets these awful thoughts into words.
Makes them all the more real.
"My... exes. They are getting married. To each other." He doesn't open his eyes, doesn't do anything more than try to keep his voice steady even as the aching pain of heartbreak weighs down on his chest. "I received the invitation this morning."
There's a low whistle. It sounds like sympathy. It sounds real.
"That bites," Billy says, and his voice has a dulled edge to it. Commiseration with flavor, or something like that, but it's three am and there's nothing but cold tile and the soft wake of lit water. "Is this ... like a sudden spur of the moment thing?"
When Steve turns doe eyes to him, Billy raises up his hands, only moderately pruned, in an easing gesture.
"You don't have to answer. Just..." A pause. A beat as the swimmer looks for the right string of words. "Just trying to gauge how much of a dick move this is."
There's a laugh, dull and mirthless. A sad little sound.
“We have been friends since high school. All three of us dated for a bit longer after that. We went through some hard stuff together back in Indiana.” He shrugs, keeping his eyes closed. Tears at bay. “Was supposed to be the kind of friendship that lasted even after we broke up.”
It’s all my fault. He doesn't say.
My stupid heart and I. We ruined it all.
It takes a split second of contemplation, because, after all, they're total strangers. But once upon a time, someone gave Billy this sideways kindness and it helped. Maybe Steve and his overly fancy hair won't mind it too much.
So Billy acts on the impulse.
It's a tiny splash. Really very minuscule. Aimed and precise for the minimum impact upon the sitting duck target. But water is water. Nobody can tell tears from pool water.
"You were thinking too hard." He places the excuse on the table, sinking lower into the water, comfortable in this strange company. Even if the guy seems to be at the end of his rope. There's something about him. Like a dream you don't want to forget. "I could see the smoke. Had to cool you down."
The water is warm and yet is still enough of a shock to force Steve's eyes to open.
His first instinct is to protest, say something about the action being rude and uncalled for. Stand up and leave, most likely.
But what he sees in Billy's face — hears in his voice — is enough to give him a moment's pause. To truly appreciate the action for the small kindness it is.
This time when the tears dribble down his cheeks in quiet drops, he has something to hide them behind.
“You really think you're funny, huh?”
And if his voice is a little too wet to be considered normal, they don't have to talk about it.
"I'm hilarious," Billy says as he sinks a little lower into the water, mostly to hide his smug grin, but in part to hide away. "The girl gang that lets me tag along sometimes says so."
“Of course you are.” Steve rolls his eyes, using his fingers to brush back his mostly dry hair. He should probably wash the chlorine out of his hair before going to bed or it would be stiff come morning.
“Is that why you're trying to become a prune? For maximum fun effect?”
“Nah,” Billy waves off the prune comment. He’s hardly started his routine. Pool time ain’t over until everything has that post-workout burn and his stomach begs for food. Makes time easier to keep that way. “I just like to swim.”
Just like Tony Hawk likes to skateboard, he supposes, but understating his profession like this is one of the best parts of the job. Gotta get your kicks when you find them.
“Why? Got something against prunes?” He laughs, “They just want to help you. Healthy stomach, and all.”
“Not particularly, but they do remind me of my Nonna. She likes her prunes.” Another shrug, this time easier. Easy banter is much better than worrying about that little envelope sitting on his coffee table.
The tears have stopped too, the contacts itching slightly against his eyes. Probably from the mix of salt and chlorine. Thankfully, his cardigan is mostly dry and he takes it off to use it as a makeshift towel.
“Is that why you're always here at weird hours? You some sort of pool cryptid or something?”
“That’s only step one of my master plan.”
Billy likes the sound of pool cryptid. Sounds a lot more mysterious and fun than what he’s actually doing, which is training until he drops so the nightmares won’t kick up.
A snort, loud and sudden leaves Steve at that, straining a little in his throat. Mom would say it's undignified. Dad would say it's ugly. He doesn't particularly care either way.
“And pray tell, what would step two entail? Flooding the city?”
Cute laugh, Billy thinks briefly surprised. Much better than seeing the guy choke back tears. Let's see if he can't instigate a bit more of that amusement. It's bound to taste better than the misery the brunette wanted to wallow in.
"What kind of water-based supervillain do you take me for?" Billy, mock-miffed, places a hand over his heart and huffs. "That's so silver-age comics. And you're not even my henchman. Why should I tell you anything about my master plan?"
A finger taps at his chin, seemingly thinking hard about his answer. Steve's not particularly well versed in comics but Dustin’s done his best to keep him on the smallest of loops.
He no longer mixes Superman with Captain America, at least.
“Fair point. You don't have the looks to pass off as Aquaman.” Steve purses his lips, offering his best apologetic doe-eyed look. Although he's definitely bluffing because if there's anybody out there who could give Aquaman a run for his money it would be Billy. “And who says I couldn't be your henchman?”
"Did you fill out the paperwork?"
Everyone knows bureaucracy is the lungs of evil. Or something like that. Sue him, he was never great with metaphors on the fly.
“Honey, if I wanted to fill paperwork I wouldn't have taken modeling as a career.”
It's an exaggeration for the most part. Steve's too used to poking fun about himself these days that it doesn't sting as bad as it used. Not too much.
Billy cocks his head and lets the loaded sentence drop and drift away.
"Then guess you can't be a henchman."
“I can make killer margaritas, though.”
“I don’t really drink too much.” The nightmares get worse when he’s anything but sober. It’s better to be exhausted. It’s the easiest way. “Medication reasons.”
A little white lie that’s hardly a lie, he really shouldn’t drink with his ADHD meds, but who ever listens to that rule? Nah. Only when it suits him.
“Model thing explains your hair though. Glad we solved that mystery.”
“Fair.” Steve offers a smile, crooked and a little pinched at the edges but a smile nonetheless. “I’m not supposed to either. Nutritionist's orders.”
To be fair, he's not supposed to be drinking at all. Smoking too. It's a little hard not to indulge every once in a while, though.
The model comment surprises him. There's a billboard with his face just a few blocks down from this apartment complex. He can see it from his room. How has this guy not recognized him?
It's surprisingly refreshing.
“Hm? Oh no, the model thing has nothing to do with my hair. That's just personal taste.”
Now that Billy cares to look, Steve’s face is achingly familiar. Oh, the trials and tribulations of having attention issues. At least there’s a better reason for the weird familiarity than must just have one of those faces.
“Can’t relate.” He’s not particularly attached to any bodily feature of his. It’s a side effect, he’s told. Reassured. It's just a consequence, and nothing more. “Doing things with hair? Nah. Sounds too complicated.”
“Sounds like the kind of thing a pool cryptid would say.” There’s a story behind Billy's words. Something missing, hidden skin deep. Steve hopes the light jab helps diffuse that somewhat.
“What are you, a cop?” Billy smirks, and because he is the pinnacle of maturity, he dips under the water with an obnoxious splash.
“Asshole” Steve hisses, droplets dribbling down his bangs and into the cardigan bunched up in his lap.
With a sigh, he forces himself to get up. Might as well take that shower now.
Billy surfaces, still grinning, because even if the guy looks pissed at him, that means he’s not stewing in the past with his soon-to-be-married exes and the Hercules-class weight of baggage that relationship caused.
“Guys by the pool get splashed. No matter what time it is or how cute they are. Cryptid rules.” His smirk it's wide, tip of his tongue between his teeth. "If you weren’t prepared to get wet, then why’d you come?”
Steve shrugs, doing his best to ignore that peek of a pink tongue. “The local cryptid makes for good conversation.”
“So you’ve been watching me?” Billy makes a little show of floating back, caught in thought. “I don’t know how I feel about spectators.”
“I can stop.” Painfully honest. If Billy really wants him to, Steve would stop. He would prefer not to, though.
“Nah. I’m only pulling your leg.” Billy returns to the pool’s edge. Rests his cheek on the edge, looking up at pretty boy model Steve.
“Things get too quiet sometimes.”
Steve hums softly in agreement, feeling relief ease itself back into his bones. He would have stopped, yes, but he wouldn't have particularly liked the prospect of it.
“You come here every day? Or have I just happened to stumble in on the days you're around?”
"Almost every day. Sometimes I take this side-show to other pools." Billy cracks his best Han Solo roguish smile, levies it against Steve's still too flat smile. "Gotta keep the government guessing sometimes, you know."
“Of course, wouldn't want to get caught and all that.” A yawn gets past Steve's lips, startling him. He hadn't registered how tired he was. “I’ll keep that in mind, for next time.”
“Thank you.” Quieter. Softer. Barely above a whisper but loud enough in the gentle silence of the pool.
It comes just as soft. It's almost tender, really, as the word casts across the water and tile and the near-lonely pool.
"Anytime."
---
The next time Steve visits, it's once again 3 AM but he makes the mistake (is it really a mistake?) to bring a tin of sugar cookies with him.
"Oh shit, are you sharing, or is this all to tease me?"
Steve is sitting by one of the benches, already halfway through a cookie. “Come out here and find out.”
Billy narrows his eyes, lips pulled into a thin frown.
"Fool me once." He waggles a single warning finger and doesn't even really bother to dry off as he drags himself out of the pool to plop down on the floor next to Steve and steal into the snacks.
There are enough cookies for both of them stuffed neatly in a tin container. It's awfully pretentious according to Dustin, but then again Steve's Nonna always said cookies tasted better stored that way.
“I'm not mean enough to just eat while you watch. Yet, at least.”
"Oh just wait until you know me better." Billy chirps, shoving two into his mouth, wholesale and choking a bit.
"Robin and Carol would do that in a heartbeat."
“They probably would have a good reason too.” Steve teases, watching with amused eyes as Billy almost chokes. They are just sugar cookies he managed to scrounge up with whatever was in his kitchen. Nothing that good.
“Easy there tiger, cookies ain't going anywhere.”
"You have no idea how hungry I always am."
Steve blinks, surprised. The words come out before he has a chance to truly think them over. “I’m a good cook.”
"Prove it." It's out of Billy's mouth before he can take it back, but on second thought, he doesn't really want to. Steve's good company, or at least he has been so far.
And he hasn't had a nightmare since.
Good omens.
“You're kind of choking on the proof right now.” Maybe it comes out a little lighter, a little too surprised.
That's fine. Whatever this thing is, it doesn't seem like too bad of a chance to take.
“But if you need some more convincing, I can offer dinner too.”
Wheezing, but recovering, Billy grins up at Steve but there's a hopeful spark in his blue eyes that wasn't there before. "Fuck yeah, gotta make sure it's not a fluke."
Steve offers him the thermos of coffee he had brought with him, suddenly too distracted by watching Billy drink to remember what he wanted to ask. “Uh... When are you free?”
"This Sunday, I think. Getting back from a rapids trip that I shouldn't keep doing but like fuck am I gonna listen to other people for something dumb like my health."
“Is it like, you could die type of thing or just one of those things doctors say we should stop doing and everyone ignores? Because dead people don't particularly eat.”
"I do dumb shit because regular training gets boring and people who actually like me have to put up with it." Billy waves a dismissive hand. "But that's what it takes to get me moving on schedule so. Yeah."
It drives his coach insane because doing his reps in real rivers with real currents isn't exactly... well. It's not what everyone else does for training and given that he has passed out mid-stroke before, he can't even say the risk is just the current. But he knows that upstate rivers like the back of his hand.
Yeah, life would be way easier if he didn't have ADHD, less doctor's notes for the cause of amphs in his piss, but it would also be super boring and he'd be even more traumatized, probably. And that would suck.
Steve thinks of Indiana, and a bat full of nails. Of cliff diving at the quarry, drunk on stolen bourbon and tasting cheap cigarettes. Of the Auris with his slew of dancers most of who he's shared a bed with more than once.
He thinks he has some experience with the whole doing dumb shit just to get his schedule moving.
"I will take your word for it then." Hums, thinking back to his schedule and what he has paged in for Sunday. There was that casting thing Adam wanted him to do but it was morning. "I should be free on Sunday. Any allergies I should account for?"
“None that I know of.” Spoken cheerfully
“Great. Gives me more to work with.” And this time when he smiles, it's the most honest he's offered since they met.
---
When he finds it again, it is entirely on accident.
Adam had scheduled a trip to California for a gig, something about a new summer line of wetsuits and surfboards this company wanted him to advertise. It was a big opportunity and it was good cash too, of course so Steve wasn't going to question why they thought it a good idea to present a summer line in the middle of august. But as usual, he had forgotten to pack his suitcases until the night before, and now he was left to scramble around his apartment searching for his stuff.
So when he finds the lavender envelope buried under a few recipe books and a hoodie, still unopened, he doesn't think much about it and opens it. It's only when he's staring at the date stenciled in black calligraphy under Nancy's and Jonathan's name that he realizes what he's looking at.
Oh right. Those two were getting married.
The familiar ache in his chest is still there, but it's muted enough that he's surprised. Between canceling his exclusive membership at the Auris, and his relationship with Billy coming out to the media, he had sort of forgotten all about the wedding.
Maybe...
Grabbing his phone from the bed, he shoots his boyfriend a quick text.
How do you feel about being my plus one to my exes' wedding?
24 notes · View notes
mandoalorian · 3 years
Text
Sugar and Spice [Maxwell Lord x Reader] - Chapter 9
Summary: When you are evicted from your apartment by your toxic ex boyfriend and have no place to go, who do you turn to? Alone in the city as the countdown to Christmas begins, you find yourself applying for a job as the assistant of the world’s biggest entrepreneur; Maxwell Lord. Little do you know, he has other intentions for you. No doubt about it, this Christmas will truly be like no other.
Word count: 2k
Warnings: Smut, mentions of a previous verbally abusive relationship, typical 80s misogyny (but very little of it), mentions of food and drink, alcohol consumption. This is a sugardaddy x sugarbaby fic soooo… a daddy k!nk too oops.
But in this chapter - verbal abuse, reader is held hostage by her ex boyfriend.
Author’s note: We're approaching the end… I hope you enjoy this chapter. I just want to clarify that, although I have seen WW84 (and it was great!), I'll be finishing this series as if I haven't seen it. Sugar and Spice will not have spoilers for WW84.
MASTERLIST
PREVIOUS - CHAPTER NINE - NEXT
Tumblr media
Maxwell must've been banging on your front door for minutes, yelling your name, desperate to get an answer. He just had to see you. He began to feel sick with worry when you weren't answering. What if you wanted nothing to do with him anymore? What if he had frightened you away like he has done to everyone else in his life? The guilt and the nausea overwhelmed him. He kept banging on the door until his knuckles were red raw and your neighbours came to look at what was going on. Unlocking their door, a mother and her two younger children padded out into the hallway, looking perplexed. The woman's face softened when she realised who it was.
"You're- you're the oil guy from television!" the mother stated with a gasp of shock. Her two children clasped their hands over their mouths when they realised. Maxwell stiffened up and ran a finger through his hair, straightening his posture and taking a deep breath.
"The oil guy! I'll take it!" Maxwell forced an enthusiastic grin trying to keep up with his charming persona. He couldn't let his anxiety ruin his reputation, that's for sure. "Could you- could you help me with something?" Maxwell raised an eyebrow.
"Oh Mr Lord, I would be honoured." The mother sighed dreamily and Maxwell smirked.
"The lady who lives here… you wouldn't happen to know where she is? I have to see her and it seems as though she's not answering the door. I- I have to get into her apartment." Maxwell explained, hoping the mother wouldn't require any more information than what he had already provided.
"Hm, I can't think of where she might be this early in the morning. I know she lost her job at the coffee shop. She must be in bed still… heavy sleeper?" The mother thought out loud, but Maxwell knew you weren't a heavy sleeper and you would have heard him by now. His heart rate began to pick up speed and his knees felt weak and wobbly with nerves. What if something had happened to you? "If you need to get into her apartment, I'd recommend going to see Tristan. He's our landlord. He has a spare key for every place in the building."
Maxwell's eyes lit up. "Right! Oh wonderful!" he gleamed. "Where can I find Tristan?"
"His apartment is the only one on the first floor. Back down all those flights of stairs I'm afraid! Oh but… he doesn't like to be woken up early… I'd maybe come back in a few hours." The mother recommended, but Maxwell was already long gone. He ran down the stairs, his hand sliding down the bannister as his feet carried his body faster than he anticipated.
When he reached the ground floor, he was heaving and panting. Maxwell loosened his tie and unbuttoned the top of his shirt before taking a deep breath and knocking on the door.
Nothing. Silence. Maxwell knocked again and he could've swore he heard shuffling around. "Hello? Is anyone home?" Maxwell asked, his fist banging on the door again.
Your ears perked up from the other side of the door as you sleepily rubbed your eyes. It couldn't be… could it? You must've been dreaming. But you recognised that soft, velveteen voice anywhere.
"Max?" you groggily croaked out. Maxwell's heart sank. He called your name and knocked on the door louder this time. You gasped and shuffled towards the front door, leaning against it and trying desperately to work the lock. It was no use though. Tristan had the key. "Max? Please tell me that's you." you whimpered as tears pricked your eyes. Had your wishes been granted? Was it really him?
"Wh- darling? What are you doing here?" Maxwell asked, his voice croaking slightly. Why were you at your landlords apartment? The reality that you had left Maxwell's side when he was most vulnerable to go stay at Tristan's was finally hitting him and it did not feel good.
"Max please be quiet," you whispered, and now the tears were free falling. "Tristan has me trapped in here. The door is locked I- I can't get out. I need help. I'm scared Max." you sobbed as gently as you could, not wanting to wake up your ex boyfriend.
Panic began to fill Maxwell, knowing that you weren't safe. He looked up and down at the sturdy door and cursed himself, knowing he wouldn't be able to break it down alone. He needed reinforcements. "I've got you," Maxwell promised. "Hold on baby, I'll get you out of here."
You were a sobbing mess when you heard Maxwell run away, his footsteps growing quieter and quieter. For a split second, knowing he was on the other side of the door, you felt safe and protected. For the first time you felt cared for. You held your head in your hands and cried, back pressed against the door in hope that Max would come back. "I love you Maxwell Lord." you weeped, knowing he was already gone.
Maxwell practically dived back into the limo. "Everything alright?" Jeeves asked with a raised eyebrow.
Maxwell didn't answer, instead pulling out the carphone and dialling 911. "Hello, I'd like to report a kidnapping."
Your crying became louder as you wondered how exactly this all went wrong. You didn't want to lose Maxwell. You wished you had stayed with him and told him that you loved him back. If he even did love you… his revelation came from him when he was drunk. You didn't know what would be next in your arrangement with Maxwell.
"What the fuck are you doing?" Tristan asked, padding out his bedroom in a pair of shorts and rubbing his eyes tiredly. "Do you know how early it is?" 
"I'm sorry." you garbled, wiping your tears away feeling embarrassed. You always hated him seeing you like this. Vulnerable. Weak.
He focused his vision on your curled up body leaning against the door and laughed. You scowled as he bellowed and pointed his finger at you. "Why are you waiting by the door? You want to leave?" He laughed. "You're not leaving."
"I'm not yours to keep here." you spat, shakily rising to your feet. Tristan picked up a magazine from the mantle piece and thrusted it into your chest. A red top tabloid with your name written all over. The headline was insulting and you felt your heart sink. Your jaw dropped slightly and your head began to feel hazy. In just the span of two weeks you had made a public name for yourself, and it wasn't exactly a good one. You didn't understand. You had done nothing wrong.
Tristan snatched the magazine out of your hands and turned to the glossy double page spread with your face all over it. "Rumour has it, you're his… what's the technical term? He uses you for sex?" Tristan, as usual, was being incredibly condescending.
"He doesn't use me." you shot back but your voice was no higher than a mere whisper. "Our arrangement isn't like that at all."
Tristan's eyes widened. "So it's an arrangement?" he smirked, his hand raising to cup your cheek. His thumb grazed over your skin as he looked into your glazed eyes. You looked down at the floor, embarrassed and annoyed with yourself. You had said too much. Tristan pressed his finger into your chin and forced you to look into his eyes. "Out of all people, I figured Maxwell Lord would know not to mix business with pleasure." Tristan chuckled.
You couldn't bring yourself to reply. You didn't know what to say. Your mind raced back to the first night you spent together, when you signed his contract and he called you nothing but an asset to his business. It angered you so much, and despite you both moving past it, Tristan's words brought up that same familiar hurt once more.
The hurt bubbled within you and you felt your tears prick your eyes. Had you really been so foolish to let yourself fall for a man like Maxwell Lord? Was Tristan right? He couldn't be…
"Are you- are you crying?" Tristan chuckled, taking a step towards you and kneeling down, breaking any distance. "Oh sweet girl, don't cry," he cooed and you felt your stomach twist into a knot. "Men like him… they aren't worth it." he shrugged non chalently. You were about to reply when you felt a loud thud on the door you were leaning against, followed by another bang. You gasped, scrambling to your feet and hurrying as far away from the door as you could get to. "What the fuck is going on?" Tristan snapped, glaring at you. His eyes flicked between you and the door which was already fraying at the edges, wood splintering out in places.
You were speechless, your lips parted in a perfect o shape as you watched the door get smashes open by the police. You stood there, a shaking bundle of nerves as they stormed the apartment, immediately grabbing Tristan and handcuffing him. "What the fuck?!" Tristan bellowed.
You watched them drag Tristan out of his own apartment, not saying a single word to you. Just a few moments later, Maxwell showed up. He cautiously padded into Tristan's apartment, but when his eyes met yours, he practically bolted towards you.
You fell into his arms, tears falling and dampening his suit as he held you tight and smoothed out your hair, quietly shushing you. "I've got you." he whispered and you felt your whole body loosen up as you cried into him. You felt safe again.
"Max," you gasped, choking out a sob. He gently pulled you away from him, and wiped the tears away from your eyes, his hands cupping your cheeks. "Thank you." were the only words you were able to muffle out.
"He will never hurt you ever again." Maxwell promised. "I'll make sure of it."
You didn't know how, but you trusted him. You believed him. You loved him. "Please, can we go home?" You asked him with a hopeful smile.
"I'll walk you back to your apartment." Maxwell offered, sliding his hand in yours.
"N-no," you shook your head. "This building holds too many bad memories. I mean…" you felt yourself trail off, wondering if you were being too forward.
"Oh," Maxwell gulped. "Remember what I told you when we first made our arrangement?" 
You spent a moment thinking. He had said a lot of things… Maxwell chuckled when he saw your mind wander off, trying to remember. "You will want for nothing. What is mine, is yours. C'mon, Jeeves is outside. Let's go home." he smiled and you felt yourself begin to bubble up again, wondering how on earth you had gotten so lucky in such a short space of time. You had found your hero.
Now, it was just a week before Christmas day and you had no idea what was to come.
December Magic: @100layersofdaddyissues @mrschiltoncat @honeymandos @thisisthe-wayson @this-cat-is-dea @blonde2bomshell @maiyaaaa0130 @autumnleaves1991-blog @justanotherblonde23 @softly-sad @laaadygisbooornex3 @kaelyn-lobrutto24
Permanent: @supernaturalgirl @phoenixhalliwell @ah-callie @luvzoria @stardust-galaxies @wickedfrsgrl @goth-topic @nerdypinupcrystal @wonderfulfluffer @kiwi-the-first @pedroepascal @castiel-barnes @honeymandos @rocketqueen @ladycumberbatchofcamelot @dybalalover10 @girl-obsessed-with-things @elena-myth
201 notes · View notes
prettyboyjackhughes · 3 years
Text
-Boy Best Friends- [J. Hughes & T.Smith]
Literally no one asked for this but Kelly @prettyboycozens and I were talking about how much we love Jack and Ty's friendship, especially after the interview of Jack where Ty comes in and then came up with this idea and I had to write it so here we are! Hope you enjoy!
Jack and I had been close since we were little. We started out next door neighbors then he was the weird boy who I waited at the bus stop with, then he became the boy I had every class with in middle school. Around 6th grade is when we finally clicked and became best friends. He calls me ‘Ranch’ even though my name is Rachel, all because one time his phone autocorrected ‘Rach’ to ‘Ranch’ and he thinks it’s the funniest thing ever. He even changed my contact name to ‘Ranch’.
It’s been an interesting 8 years being friends with him and watching him grow up. The funny thing is, I’m pretty sure we’ve only spent a full year together one time during our whole friendship. He’s always been off doing all his hockey stuff while I’ve been home in Michigan. But then college rolled around. He got drafted the summer after my senior year, managing to watch me walk across the stage at graduation before flying up to Vancouver for his draft 2 days later. I watched him get drafted on TV and remember the thrill of hearing New Jersey picked him because coincidentally, the college I was planning on attending, Seton Hall, was about 20 minutes away from the arena he would be playing in. Knowing I would be getting to spend, hopefully, the next 4 years with my best friend within a short car ride’s distance away for the first time in 8 years was some of the best news I had gotten in a long time.  The first year was rough but I managed to survive, mainly because of Jack. It took a while to figure out the dynamic of our friendship but we settled into a routine and a comfortable cycle. We went back to Michigan for the summer, spending it with our families. He trained most of the summer while I worked. But almost every evening was spent together. Then it came time for us to head back to Jersey and back to the chaos that waited for us.
“Why are you living in the dorm again next year? When Ty and I have a perfectly good room for you to stay in?” Jack asked, his face way too close to his phone. We had been on FaceTime for at least the last 2 hours, him distracting me as I attempted to do homework.
“Because I can? Why would I wanna live with you and Ty?” I shot back, smirking as he looked offended.
“Well that one hurts. Hey, I was just offering so you didn’t have to worry about getting stuck with a bad roommate, like freshman year.” I grimaced at the thought of my freshman year roommate. I had spent more time camped out in Jack’s apartment than at my own dorm.
“That is a good point. But who said you and Ty are good roommates? I know for one, you never pick up anything, your room was always a disaster when we were little and Ty sings in the shower so there’s two cons.” Jack rolls his eyes.
“My singing is lovely! You’re just jealous you can’t sing as well as me!” Ty yells from across the room as Jack turns the camera to show him.
“We’ll work on the singing. And I’ve gotten much better at cleaning up after myself. I even know how to do laundry now!” Jack says, excitedly. I laugh and put my pen down.
“This really isn’t convincing me to move in with you two. Just saying.”  Jack rolls his eyes.
“Just give us a chance. It’ll be fun.” I shrug.
“Okay fine. But you do know that means Brady will be around the apartment, right?” Jack’s face screws up a little and I roll my eyes. Brady is my boyfriend that I met midway through my freshman year. He was a sophomore, majoring in business and just happened to be at the very first party I went to. He was older, in a fraternity and sweet-talked me. I fell head over heels for him almost instantly. But the issue was that Jack and Ty weren’t huge fans.
“Jack, he's not that bad.” This time it’s Jack’s turn to scoff.
“Yeah because having to go and pick your drunk boyfriend up from a party every 2 nights doesn’t make him that bad.” Ty appears next to him and starts talking.
“Rach, we’re just looking out for you. We don’t exactly love the guy.”
“Well that’s what’s gonna happen so get used to the idea.” Jack looks over at Ty.
“I think we can be civil. So you’re moving in?” I nod and Jack cheers. I roll my eyes and start to think about what I have to pack.
The next two weeks are a whirlwind of chaotic packing and moving. The boys were sweet enough to give me the biggest bedroom in the apartment, even though I had the least amount of stuff out of the 3 of us. Once I had moved in, the boys and I settled into a routine of me cooking, then cleaning up, them doing laundry and me folding; really just a lot of splitting up the housework and jobs around the house to get them done. Brady was around a lot, but Jack and Ty were civil and not complete jerks. I was proud of them. But then one night, while Jack, Ty and I were watching some movie Ty had been wanting to watch, I got yet another call from Brady asking me to come pick him up.
“Baby…I…need you to come get me…I-“ Brady’s drunk voice is drowned out by the yelling and music in the background and I can’t hear him anymore.
“Brady, where are you? I’ll come get you.” He mumbles something back but I can’t understand it so I just end the call.
“I have to go get Brady. He’s drunk at a party again.” I say, sighing as I get up off the couch. Jack and Ty exchange a look and then Jack gets up too.
“I’ll drive you. You’ll have to make sure he doesn’t puke in my car though.” I nod as Ty stands up too.
“Might as well come along for the ride.” I slip my shoes on and follow Jack out the door of the apartment, Ty closing the door behind us.
“Let me check his location and I’ll tell you where we’re going.” After enough times of being left sitting somewhere and having no idea where Brady was, he ended up agreeing to share his location with me. In times like these, it was his saving grace.
“He’s about half an hour away. The party must be somewhere in New York.” Jack doesn’t say anything, just starts driving. The ride there is silent, for the first time. Usually Jack and Ty won’t shut up when we’re in the car, constantly fighting about what music to listen to, whose turn it is to drive; everything under the sun is up for discussion when we’re in the car. I usually sit back and listen, occasionally injecting myself into the conversation when I feel necessary. I’ll also play mediator when they’re fighting over something stupid. But the fact that it was silent in the car right now, made everything so much worse. It feels like we’re driving to the end of the world.
“There’s the house.” I say, almost 45 minutes later. Jack manages to get the car parked and turns around to look at me.
“You want us to come with you to find him?” I shake my head, sliding out of the car and shutting the door behind me. This would be the 5th time I’ve had to pick Brady’s drunk ass up from a party in the last 2 weeks. I was getting pretty tired of it. But his explanation was that it was because he was in a fraternity. He said that it was apart of his “brotherhood” or something stupid like that. I didn’t buy any of it but I loved him so I let it go. And as I waded my way through ridiculously sweaty bodies all dancing to way too loud music, I remembered how much I didn’t like partying.
“Hey you’re Brady’s girlfriend right?” A girl asks, grabbing my arm and yelling over the music. I turn to her and nod, an eyebrow raised.
“I just saw him go into a room with some other girl. Top of the stairs on the left.” I gulped, hoping she was wrong.
“Thanks!” I yell back, hurrying over to the stairs and taking them two at a time. I wind through people going up and down the stairs and manage to get to the door. As my hand finds the handle, I take a deep breath, hoping and praying that the sight behind this door isn’t going to be what I think it is. I finally bite back the fear and push the door open. Sure enough, sprawled out across the bed with some girl’s hands all over his bare chest is my boyfriend.
“Baby? Hey I-“ He says, starting to sit up.
“Fuck you. Hope she’s worth it.” I spit out, glaring at him before turning around to rush out of the room. I stumbled down the stairs, bumping into people and blindly apologizing as I pushed through the crowd. Somehow I managed to make it out of the house and into the back seat of Jack’s car.
“Hey hey hey are you okay? Where’s Brady?” Jack asked, a concerned look plastered across his face.
“He-he cheated on me. Wi-with some girl at the p-party.” I stuttered, fighting the tears pressing against my eyes. He and Ty exchange a look and then both look at me.
“Just drive Jacky. Please.” I whisper as the tears finally start to slow a little. It’s silent again for most of the car ride. My phone kept buzzing with texts and calls from Brady but finally, after what seemed like the thousandth call, I put it on do not disturb and tossed onto the seat next to me.
“Well, I mean, there’s always the option of kicking his ass.” Ty says from the front seat, looking up into the rearview mirror at me.
“What do you say, Jacky boy?” I bury my face in my hands and finally let the tears fall.
“Shit Ty, she’s crying! You broke her!” Jack says, hitting Ty’s arm as he looks back at me.
“I didn’t break her! How is it my fault!” They continue to argue back and forth the rest of the ride home, which would usually make me smile and roll my eyes but not today. Not after what just happened.
As soon as we get back to the apartment, I rush inside and to my room, closing the door behind me. I heard Jack and Ty come in not long after me and whisper about something for a while. I hear the front door open and close again and then Jack tapping lightly on my door.
“Hey Ranch, you okay?” He asks, getting a tiny smile from me because of the nickname.
“I should’ve listened to you and Ty. You said he wasn’t good for me but I didn’t listen. I-I thought he loved me.” This wouldn’t be the first time I’ve cried to Jack about boys. I’ve had my share of boyfriends through the years and every single break up was cried out, usually over the phone with Jack.
“Ty went to go get you ice cream and I remembered how much you like bubble baths so I got one ready for you if you want…” He says, awkwardly picking at his thumb and looking at me.
“Seriously, how did I get so lucky to have you as my best friend? You and Ty?” He smiles a little as I sit up and walk over to where he’s standing in the doorway.
“You both are going to make some very lucky girls happy someday, you know that right?” He smiles and nods as I hug him.
“Now aren’t you glad you moved in here?” I smile and nod, looking up at him.
“Yeah. Yeah I am.”
Tumblr media
75 notes · View notes
bangtanloverboys · 4 years
Text
wasteland, baby // jjk
Tumblr media
summary - others deemed jungkook cold, maybe even unreliable. his business and the safety of his family was all that really mattered to him. or at least that was, until you came into the picture. now he cant stop himself from falling for you. 
or alternately:
it's mafia au jungkook, but gay
pairing - mafia boss!jungkook x male!reader
genre - fluff, angst, smut; mafia au
word count - 17.1k
warnings - allusions of drugs, grinding, jungkook is surprisingly soft for a mafia boss, yn is so oblivious, gays moving at strange paces but what do you expect they’re gay, vmin mentioned, minor violence and injuries, use of homophobic language (faggot and queer), implied torture, yoongi tries to flirt with jimin, making out, lowkey consent kink, nipple play, daddy kink, anal fingering, fellatio, handjob, top!jungkook, bottom!reader, soft dom!jungkook, sub!reader, some dirty talk, unprotected sex (pls use condoms), creampie, aftercare, cuddling
author’s note - behold my baby, i have no idea how he got this fucking long but here he is. i worked really hard on this so i hope yall enjoy this. be gay, do crime. big big shout out to @vinterjeon for the summary ily; and big big shout out to @yoongs-jeontae @rougebangtan​ @foxybread @chelsea-chee @absoluteyoongit and everyone in the ghostie chat for helping me out with this monster ;-; 
Tumblr media
Jungkook was in an especially sour mood tonight, the pounding of the music doing nothing to lighten his demeanor. He wanted nothing more than to return home to his estate, but he was currently in the middle of a meeting with the club owner, going about discussions on loaning the poor man some money and in return Jungkook and his men could sell their goods here. It was nothing new to Jungkook’s agenda, and frankly he should’ve just sent some men out to deal with it in his stead. But his right hand man, Namjoon, told him it was best for him to make the deal in person. Something about good impressions and needing to get out of the house. 
He sighed, listening to the man beg and plead for some extra cash. Downing the last of the whiskey he’d been nursing the past 10 minutes, he placed it on the table in front of the owner and gave him a tight smile. “You got yourself a deal. I’ll have my accountant wire you the money, expect to see more of us here.” Jungkook stood, straightening himself up as the man thanked him profusely. Giving him a curt nod, he then excused himself from the meeting and made his way out from the VIP section. “I still don’t understand why I needed to make the deal myself.” He grumbled as Namjoon caught up to him.
“Because Jungkook, you need to start solidifying your relationships with other businesses. You’ve spent so long in that damn house people are beginning to question their loyalty” He explained as they made their way down the stairs and into the main dancing area. “Besides, thought you might want to get out and I don’t know, find someone to let your frustrations out.”
Jungkook rolled his eyes. “I’ve told you before Namjoon, I’m not in the mood for a woman-” He was cut off by someone bumping into him. Quickly, he turned his head just in time to catch you facing him. 
He watched as your eyes checked him up and down. “Sorry,” you said with a smirk playing on your lips before another man with peach colored hair pulled you away, tugging you towards the bar. Jungkook stood there and kept his eyes focused on you as you ordered a fruity drink alongside your friend, both of you giggling away in your own little world.
“Perhaps you’re not in the mood for a woman,” Namjoon mused from beside him. “Maybe you want a man instead?” He raised his eyebrows at him, eliciting Jungkook to scoff at the elder. 
“I’ll be home late,” he muttered as he straightened out his jacket. He was right however, Jungkook was frustrated and needed someone to take it out on. And the way you looked at him gave him more than enough reasoning to tell him that you were more than willing to be that man. 
Namjoon gave him a slap on the shoulder as he made his way over to you at the bar. You were facing away from him, but your friend looked directly at Jungkook as he approached. Your friend whispered something in your ear before stalking off in another direction. He must’ve made you aware of his presence because soon as he was a single step away from you, you turned to face him. 
“Hello there.” You again shamelessly checked him out. Jungkook was no better, drinking in your form. You must’ve returned from dancing as your face was flushed and covered in a sheen layer of sweat, causing you to glow in the lowlighting of the club. You radiated confidence, perhaps it was spurred on by the alcohol you undoubtedly consumed tonight, but there was something just behind your eyes that he couldn’t place. And he was going to find out.
“Good evening,” he said, leaning on the bar next to you. He kept his eyes trained on you as you bit your lip and scooted closer to him. “What’s a pretty boy like you doing out here?”
“Just having a night out, what about you handsome? What are you doing?” You purred as your hand traced up the lapels of his suit jacket. He was amused as he watched your hand dance around his chest.
“Just finishing up some business. However, I’m thinking about. . . other plans,” he admitted, his hand beginning to snake around your waist. But before he could tug you in, you pushed his hand away. Jungkook barely had enough time to register what you had done before leaning forward.
“Dance with me.” Your breath was hot against his skin. Pressing a quick and teasing kiss to the shell of his ear before you pulled away, slowly making your way back to the dancefloor. Even in the low lighting of the club, Jungkook could tell your eyes had darkened since he approached you. Against his better judgement, he followed you towards the dance floor. 
The once blaringly annoying music turned into a sultry beat which had him pulling your back to his front. He heard you let out a surprised gasp but you leaned into his touch, grinding against him. Jungkook let out a soft groan as the two of you danced and moved to the beat of the music. His hands roamed the sides of your body, your own reaching behind him to mess up his hair. The more you ground your ass against him, the harder he could feel himself getting, and he knew that you could tell. 
You spun around to face him, hands now on his shoulders and tracing down against his chest. Without thinking, he placed his thigh between your legs, feeling your hard bulge against him. A strangled moan escaped past your lips as you rested your head against him. Jungkook’s hands slowly fell to your ass and started to move your hips against him. A smirk tugged on his lips as your fists closed around his suit jacket, whimpering as you worked yourself against his thigh. Jungkook lowered his face to your ear, but before he could even get a word out, your friend from earlier interrupted.
“Y/N-ieeeee!” The pink haired guy threw himself on to you and pulled you away from Jungkook. “I’m -hic- tirrred.” He slurred as he clung to you. You had a pained expression on your face, clearly not wanting to leave your friend alone. Before you could even muster out an excuse, Jungkook held up a hand to silence you. 
“It’s okay,” he said. “Perhaps another time.” The way he said it was hopeful but he knew better than seeing a random stranger again. The city was huge and it was very unlikely they’d run into each other again, especially with Jungkook’s history. You gave him a weak smile and said thanks before escorting your friend out from the dance floor and out of the club. He kept his eyes on you as you disappeared into the crowd and let out a sigh.
Fishing his phone out from his pocket, he stepped away from the hoards of people and towards the back alley exit. Away from the loud noises he quickly selected Namjoon’s number, telling him to send the car back around.
“Did you even listen to what I said?” His friend said from the other side of the line.
“I tried but we got. . . interrupted. Just hurry up alright, the music is getting annoying.” He then promptly hung up the phone. “Y/N. . . Nice name. . .”
Tumblr media
The next morning you woke up with a splitting headache. Slowly but surely all the memories of last night came flooding back: the club, dancing, drinking, the mystery man. You let out a long groan as you covered your face with a pillow. Goddammit, did you really do that? And did you really let him get away? 
Before you could even think about getting up, Jimin burst through your door with a smile on his face. “Good morning!” For some reason Jimin could get completely wasted and still have less of a hangover than you, and you envied him for that ability as you were laying there suffering.
“Go away!” You groaned as you pulled the covers to hide away from your cheery friend. 
“Nuh uh, time to get up and start the day!” He said as he sat down on the bed and pulled the blankets away from you. “Besides you gotta tell me about Mr. Fancy-Pants from last night.”
“There’s barely anything to tell because your drunk ass wanted me to take you home!”
“Yeaaah,” Jimin scratched the back of his neck. “Sorry about that. But tell me about him. Name, age, is he sugar daddy material? He was wearing a very expensive suit to a cheap club.” 
You rolled your eyes as you sat up, the sudden movement hurting your head. You hissed as you leaned over to your bedside table and took a couple gulps from your trust water bottle. “Name unknown, age unknown, sugar daddy material maybe,” you chuckled as you recalled the handsome stranger’s face. The way his dark hair fell over his eyes, his soft kissable lips, and the small scar you could make out on his cheekbone in the dim light of the club. “But fuck was he hot. And his dick! God, his dick was big.”
“I thought you didn’t do anything?” Your roommate raised a brow at you. “And you know better than to withhold the juicy details from me.”
“Because we sadly didn’t, all we did was dance but fuck I could feel how hard he was and- Mmmm, I would’ve gotten on my knees right then and there,” you sighed, fantasizing about what could’ve been.
Jimin simply laughed at you, “Think you’ll see him again? I mean, I vaguely remember him saying something about another time?” 
To which he was right, the mysterious stranger did say another time while his voice and words said one thing, you could clearly tell in his eyes that he didn’t mean it. While it did hurt to think about, he was right. You two probably wouldn’t have had anything more than a one night stand. No matter how much you dreamed about getting to know him and learning his likes, dislikes, what he was like as a person (and in bed). It wasn’t going to happen. He knew that, so did you. 
“No. . . Probably just being polite.” You dismissed the idea, letting go of the dream of seeing him ever again. “Anyways, you make breakfast or something?”
The two of you get up and make your way to the kitchen where Jimin did indeed make breakfast for the both of you. Consisting of eggs and bacon, plus his disgusting hangover cure that you absolutely refused to know the recipe of but drank anyway. The two of you discussed what you would be doing the rest of the day, seeing how it was still early in the day and what you might do later on in the weekend. You were going to sort through orders for the bookstore you work at, while Jimin wanted to go out again in hopes of seeing your mystery man once again. 
“No Jimin, I doubt he’s there and I need to go through these orders before Monday.” To which your roommate called you lame before going back to watching his trash reality TV. You rolled your eyes at his childishness as you went through and checked the next orders that would be arriving by the time you got back in the shop. The rest of the weekend seemed to roll by without any issue, the mysterious stranger far from your mind. 
Monday eventually comes around and you’re in the bookshop organizing all the books you have. As people come in and out of the store, the more you have to reorganize the shelves and try your damndest not to lose your mind at the next entitled mother who is upset you no longer shelve Harry Potter. Currently your boss, Eugene, had abandoned you, saying he needed to go to the bank, leaving you alone at the helm. You were slightly annoyed at the poor timing as you’re about a half an hour from your lunch break. The bell above the door rings, signaling to you a new customer has arrived. Taking a deep breath to prepare yourself for whoever it may be this time. 
“Hello welcome, how may I-” You turned, a big customer service smile on your face but the words died in your throat as you laid eyes on the new arrival. Dressed in an even nicer suit (if that’s even possible), was the mysterious stranger from the club the other night.
He also appeared to remember you as a quick look of surprise flashes over his handsome face. “Hello,” he said, sounding pleasantly surprised. Was he happy to see you again? 
“I- uh, hi,” you responded, your face flushing under his gaze. The two of you stayed silent for a moment, taking in each other’s presence. You must’ve looked horrible in comparison to the last time he saw you as last time you were wearing much nicer clothes and not working under a lot of stress from a customer service job. He on the other hand looked just as good, if not even more so than the last time you saw him. Eventually the quiet staring became too much. “Uh, is there anything I can help you with?”
Panic flashed across his face. “Right! I uh. . I’m here to purchase a book.”
You waited a few seconds, waiting for him to elaborate. “A book on. . ?”
You watch as his eyes darted around frantically“I, uh. . .birds!” He exclaimed.
“Birds?” You chuckled at the way he basically announced to the world what his purchase was going to be. “Any particular bird or just birds in general?”
“Nothing in particular, just. . . birds,” he said, looking a little less confident in his answer. 
“Alright, Bird Man, if you’ll just follow me,” you teased as you moved from behind the counter and towards the non-fiction nature section of the store. With each step you could feel his eyes burning into the back of your head. Was he embarrassed? Did he not want to see you again? Thoughts seemed to be running through your head so fast that you nearly passed the bird section entirely. “Okay, uh, books on birds. Here we are, if you need anything else I’ll be-'' Before you could even step away from him, his hand encased your wrist.
“Wait- uh, what’s your opinion? On. . . these bird books. . .” You looked at the man, who seemed to be nervous, nothing like the man who practically oozed sex appeal and control from the other night. It was something you couldn’t help but find endearing. 
“Well, it depends on what the bird books are for. Are you just looking to inform yourself more about birds or are you interested in bird watching?” You asked as you turned toward the bookshelf, looking for the books for either answer so you could be ready to pull them off. 
“Bird watching, I’m. . . starting a new hobby?” He answered, sounding a bit unsure about his words.
You look at him with a raised eyebrow but then turn back to the books in front of you. “In that case, this book,” you pulled a heavier looking book off the shelf and handed it to him, “should give you all the information you need.” 
“Thank you,” he nodded as he took the book in his hands. 
“Is that all you needed today?” 
“Yes.”
“Alright then, let's ring you up.” Again in silence the two of you made your way back towards the register. Neither of you said anything unless it was related to the purchase; asking if it would be cash or card, and telling him when to swipe his card when the machine prompted him. When you saw him pull out a black card you nearly choked; you quickly made a mental note to tell Jimin that the mysterious stranger was indeed sugar daddy material. You stole a few more glances at him as you waited for the machine to process his purchase. “Thank you for shopping with us.” You said, handing him his receipt. “Hope you enjoy your new book, Mr. Bird Man.”
That got a chuckle out of him as he placed his receipt into the book. “I will, Y/N.”
The use of your name had you freeze for a second. “How do you know my name?”
“Well your friend the other night called you that and you are wearing a name tag,” he explained, gesturing to the metal clip that displayed your name for all the world to see. 
The realization had heat rushing to your cheeks. “Right, forgot about that for a second.”
“Happens to the best of us,” he goes to turn to leave the shop which has your heart dropped for a second. You know it was foolish to think that he would stay to get to know you more but clearly neither of you had hopes of seeing each other again yet here he was! In the store you worked at! That had to mean something, right? But in that split second of you feeling dread, he turned back to face you. “Sorry if this is me overstepping my boundaries, but would you like to grab coffee?”
“Yes!” You squeaked out, to which you immediately cleared your throat. “I mean, yes. I’d like that very much.” The man smiled at your eagerness, clearly happy with your response. “My lunch break is in about 20 minutes, if that’s alright with you?”
“That’s perfect actually, meet me at the coffee shop across the street?” He gestured behind his shoulder, the coffee shop that was parallel to the bookstore easily in view. “I’ll see you then.” He slowly started to turn but you grabbed his hand, you swear you saw him panic for a moment.
“Wait, I uh, I don’t know your name.”
As quick as the panic flashed in his eyes, it vanished and was replaced with warm regard. “It’s Jungkook.”
Tumblr media
He almost couldn’t believe it. Jungkook spent the entire weekend working on collecting debts and keeping his men in check, but all that time you never left his brain. That cute guy from the club, with those fascinating eyes. Sitting there in the back of his mind. Why you never left his brain was a mystery to him, was it because you never finished what you started? Whatever the reason was, he was happy he got to see you again. 
He entered the store thinking he’ll have a quick meeting with Mr. Kang, the owner of the bookstore, about rent and paying off his debt that was owed but upon seeing you he was stunned into silence. When you started asking questions about looking for a book he panicked, he didn’t need a book. He needed to talk to your boss! Not wanting to raise any suspicion with you, he just named the first thing that came to his mind which was birds. Now he had a book on birds that he really didn’t need but he couldn’t really care as he was going to see you again.
Jungkook made his way across the street; he debated on purchasing something but decided to wait for you. He sat himself down in the corner of the coffee shop, it was secluded enough that he doubted anyone would recognize him, which should work out in his favor. He quickly sent a message to Hoseok saying he needed him to collect the money from Mr. Kang, saying that something came up and he couldn’t get it himself. All he got in response was a thumbs up emoji and then he put his phone away. 
He tapped away on the table, waiting for you to arrive. How long was 20 minutes again? Had it been that long yet? Every time he checked his watch time seemed to just slow down even more. He sighed and stared at the book that was laid out in front of him. “Might as well,” he muttered to himself as he opened the book and started to sift through the pages. Jungkook skimmed over the information on the types of birds and habitats of the local aves, mainly paying attention to the photographs and diagrams; finding those images more entertaining than the actual text.
Looking through the book helped pass the time because after a while, he heard your voice above him. “How’s the book so far?” His eyes darted up immediately to see you, still in uniform but now your name tag is off. “Sorry if I startled you.”
Jungkook stood up. “It’s no problem.” On instinct his hand shot out for you to shake, before he could cringe at his actions and retreat his hand, you took it in hand and gave a firm shake. “Please, sit.” He let go of your hand and gestured to the seat next to you. The two of you sat there for a moment, not exactly knowing what to do next. He couldn’t help but stare at you, seeming so different from the other night. Not a bad different, but he could finally place what that look was behind your eyes when he first approached you.
Innocence. 
Not childlike no, nothing of the sorts. You still seemingly had joy in your life, unlike Jungkook whose life has been surrounded by pain and violence since the day he was born. He wanted nothing more than to protect that flame of innocence, keep you safe. But he realized he couldn’t do that, he shouldn’t do that. Not in his line of work.
He could feel guilt build up in his stomach, he shouldn’t have asked you here. He should’ve left you alone. He should’ve-
“So, Jungkook,” you started. “Besides wanting to start bird watching, what else do you do?” You leaned forward on the table, fully invested as to what his answer was.
“Not many hobbies I’m afraid. . . hence why I’m looking to pick up bird watching. Learn more and have time to fill my free days, at least.” The lie seemed passable as he watched you nod in understanding.
“I get that, last weekend was my first free day in a while. Normally I’m swamped with book orders,” you chuckled nervously. “But my roommate, Jimin. He’s the one who. . . interrupted us.” He felt a smirk pull on his lips as you looked away sheepishly. “After his boyfriend had to work a double shift at the hospital, he forcibly pulled me away to go out with him.”
“Does Jimin’s boyfriend not live with you?” Jungkook asked, curious to learn more about your life.
“Tae? Oh, yeah he doesn’t. But with the amount of time he’s spent over he might as well be.” You let out a small laugh, as if it was an inside joke. “What about you? Any embarrassing friends and or roommates?”
“No, nothing embarrassing.” He watched as your face fell slightly. Fuck. “Well actually. There was this one time my friend Namjoon, we were in the middle of a business meeting. He was in charge of presenting and he took the pointer and accidentally used too much force and ended up breaking the projector screen straight through to the wall.” Thankfully the details of the meeting were strictly about company loans and not anything damming him if you knew. The story did get a good laugh out of you, and Jungkook never thought a laugh could sound so beautiful. He laughed alongside you until you calmed down a bit and acted as if to wipe tears from your eyes. 
“Oh man, I’m sorry but that’s- that’s too funny. Imagining someone in a suit just mess up that badly.” You were holding back more laughter. “I’d ask what the bill was but I think that would’ve been irrelevant. Seeing how- Nevermind.”
“No, not nevermind. What?” He leaned forward, he knew you’d possibly say something about his money and it was only a matter of time before you mentioned it. He had no doubts that was possibly part of your attraction to him, but you shying away from the topic did say something else about your character. 
He watched as you took a deep breath. “I was saying how I’d ask but, seeing how well you’re dressed I doubt it was a large sum of money to you.” 
“You’re right, it wasn’t much to us. Do you mind that?”
“I mean, I think you’re a pretty interesting guy and I’d like to get to know you more. You don’t seem to flaunt it around so no. I don’t mind.” You gave a small shrug, then you muttered a few words Jungkook didn’t seem to catch. 
“I’m sorry, what was that?” He asked, raising a brow at you.
“What was what?” You cocked your head to the side, your eyes having a playful gleam in your eyes. You wanted to play a game. He licked his lower lip and shook his head, he should’ve known you wouldn’t have gone without a fight. You wanted to play? Fine, he’ll play along. 
“I said, what was that?”
“Oh, it was nothing.” Little by little he could see the tease he remembered from the club breaking through. “Don’t worry about it.” You gave him a wink. 
“I don’t like it when pretty boys lie to me,” Jungkook mused, reaching forward to place his forefinger underneath your chin, his thumb grazing your lower lip. “I like it when pretty boys are good to me. Can you be good for me?” Before you even had time to react, his hand retreated to be folded in front of him. 
He watched as your brain processed what just happened. You stuck your tongue between your teeth in thought as your eyes dragged him up and down. He guessed before you could think about chickening out, you started leaning across the table, Jungkook stilled as you crossed into his space. He could feel your breath on his ear before you whispered. “What I said was: bring another definition to eating the rich.”
Just as quickly as you leaned forward, you pulled away. “Why you little-”
“Excuse me?” You both turned to see a barista standing awkwardly beside your table. “Are you going to order anything?”
Tumblr media
Since the chance encounter, you and Jungkook have continued to see each other the past 3 months, agreeing to meet up every other week whenever either of you (but mostly him) weren’t busy. What you did on the dates, if you could even really call them that, always reminded you that what was between you was way different than any other relationship you’ve had before. 
At first they were small things, you’d go on walks through parks. You’d ask him how his bird watching hobby was going, which always had him feeling a little flustered; but he always responded saying that it was going well. Sometimes you’d test him, pointing to a bird and asking what type it is and you’d listen to him as he’d mutter something that was possibly right but always missed certain details. 
On the dates nothing much even happened, besides him linking arms with you. It’s not like you didn’t want anything to happen, because you definitely tried. You’d attempt brushing hands, placing a hand a bit too high on his thigh, anything to get a rouse out of him. The look in his eyes told you he wanted to go in that direction, but he never let it go that way. Giving you a stern look and pushing your hand away, before continuing what he was talking about. Alongside nothing happening between you two, you barely had an idea of a label of what to even call the type of relationship you had. Whatever the two of you were, you, or more so Jungkook, didn’t talk much about it. 
Then the dates slowly got a bit more extravagant. He once asked you if you were free for him to pick you up on a Friday evening for a surprise. This was one of the only times you’d seen him drive, all other times he asked to meet you somewhere. To now pick you up from where you lived was a step forward, wasn’t it? Whatever it was, upon entering his car, he handed you a blind fold. You gave him a strange look which had him chuckling and promising nothing weird will happen to you. Trusting him, you put on the blind fold. He asked you questions about your week as classical music softly emitted from his radio, to which you always responded the same about the bookstore and how it’s business has been getting strangely better the past few weeks, updates Jimin and Taehyung were doing, and other miniscule things that went on. When you asked him questions though, he always gave you the same response. 
“Business as usual, but it’s nothing really important.”
His job really was his life. There was one time he did let it slip that besides his work, you were the only other thing he was starting to care about and that definitely had you blushing. 
Back to the mystery date though, he parked his car and helped you out of the car, Jungkook took you by the elbow and led you towards the place. Once inside he removed the blind fold to show that he had rented out an entire aquarium for the evening! When you asked him why you couldn’t just go when there were people, he said something about liking privacy to which you could understand. You had a few more dates where he would rent out museums, greenhouse gardens, and when you asked him about any updates on his bird knowledge he took you to an aviary where he named all different types of birds.
Tonight however was a different date as it was to celebrate your birthday. While technically your birthday was last week, he felt guilty about not being there to celebrate with you so he decided that he was going to take you to a very nice restaurant and treat you.
You just finished getting dressed when Jimin knocked on your door, alerting you of his presence. He let out a low whistle when he noticed you were dressed particularly nicer than usual. “Damn bitch, where are you going tonight? The Ritz?”
You chuckled at your friend’s comment, you weren’t dressed that crazy you hoped. You were wearing white button up that was loosely tucked into your black slacks, a nice loose blazer on top with a small scarf tied around your neck to add a dash of color. “It’s not that outrageous, is it?”
“No, but it’s way nicer than anything you’ve ever worn besides our graduation,” he answered. “You better give your sugar daddy some extra sugar since he’s going all out for your birthday. Goddamn.”
“Min, I’ve told you he’s not a sugar daddy!” You laughed at your friend’s claim.
“What’s the difference? He’s spending loads of money on you, isn’t he?!”
“The difference is, it’s being spent on the dates. Not material items,” you explained as you went to your dresser to pick out some rings. “I also don’t give him any sugar, you’d know if we did anything.”
“Well not all sugar daddies want sex, sometimes it’s just company,” he countered as he walked over to you. “Stick to silver, not gold.” He took the gold band out of your grasp and back in your ring stash. 
“But that would also still require him to pay me, he doesn’t. We just hang out and talk, like you and Taehyung.” You pointed out as you slipped a couple silver rings onto your fingers. “These good?”
Jimin nodded as he looked at your hands. “Fancy restaurant for my birthday? Maybe. But Taehyung doesn’t rent out whole ass museums for me and we’ve been together for two years.”
You rolled your eyes at him as you went to your closet to pick out the shoes you wore when you met him at the club; still very nice looking but still comfortable enough to walk around. Glancing at your digital clock, the blue numbers displayed 7 o’clock. Jungkook said to meet him at the restaurant at 7:30. “I gotta get going, Jimin,” you said as you started towards the front door. 
“Alright, text me when you arrive and then when you get home? I’m spending the night at Tae’s,” Jimin said as he pressed a kiss to your cheek.
“Will do, bye!” You started towards the elevator, phone in hand as you ordered an Uber. Thankfully the wait wasn’t that long as there was a driver nearby ready to pick you up. You went to your chat room with Jungkook to text him that you were on your way. Should you send a photo as well? You’ve sent him photos of birds and some small things you knew he liked but never a selfie. Deciding not to over think it much, you took a quick selfie. Not wanting to make a fool of yourself in the Uber, you kept the camera angle low, keeping the main focus of the photo your neck and the only part of your face visible was your lips. Before you could over analyze it too much, you sent the photo and the text. You put your phone down and stared out the window for a few minutes, watching the buildings slowly get more and more upscale. You felt your phone on your lap buzz, almost too quickly you picked it up to check the notification. 
Jungkook: Cute. . . I’ll see you in a bit, pretty boy.
It wasn’t until the Uber driver looked back to check on you and asked what made you so happy when you realized you were grinning like a madman. You simply say it’s nothing, not wanting to embarrass yourself. The driver nodded and silence once again filled the car. 
Once you arrived, you thanked the driver as you walked away and took in the restaurant before you. All around you the buildings and streets were bustling with life, while as you walked towards the entrance you noticed that once again, there was no one else in the restaurant. You can’t say you aren’t surprised, but you can’t over the fact he always felt like the two of you always should be private. It was a sort of attention you never ever received from anyone else.
“You must be Mr. L/N?” The host asked you as you walked towards him. You gave him a quick nod, confirming to him your identity. “Follow me, sir. Mr. Jeon is this way.” As you followed the host, you sent a quick message to Jimin as promised saying you arrived. He responded right away with a thumbs up and you then turned off your phone and kept your eyes trained on the man in front of you.
He led you towards the center of the restaurant where Jungkook sat, scrolling through his phone with a frown on his face. Oh dear, was he in a bad mood? However the frown melted away as soon as he looked up and saw you. He put his phone away as the host seated you across from him. Whenever you went out, he was always a little bit dressed up. Normally wearing slacks and a white button up, nothing extreme. But this time he wore something a bit different, wearing a fitted grey pinstripe suit and his hair was partially swopped back. 
“Hi,” you sighed as you settled into the cushioned seat. Out of habit, you took the folded napkin from your plate and placed it over your lap. Even though nothing was being served yet, it was good to just get it out of the way. 
“How was your day so far?” Jungkook asked with a small smile pulling on his lips as he looked at you.
“It was good. Although I do admit I was a bit nervous for this dinner,” You shyly admitted, scratching at the back of your neck.
He cocked his head to the side, “Why would you be nervous?” Concern lacing his voice. 
“It’s just. . .fancy dinner for my birthday. Dressing up, it’s dumb. I’m sorry.” You waved your hand, trying to dismiss the subject but Jungkook took your other hand that’s resting on the table in his. Instantaneously, your eyes dropped to your linked hands watch as he delicately held your hand in his, then your gaze flickered up to see him staring intently at you. 
“Y/N, your feelings are valid. I’m sorry if this dinner stressed you out,” he apologized. Before you could even begin to think of a rebuttal, he spoke again. “I merely wanted to give you a treat for your birthday. Next time, we can go to someplace more. . .lowkey? If that’s the proper word for it.” The smile on his face as he told you that had butterflies fluttering in your stomach. 
“You going to buy out a McDonald’s for a night then?” You couldn’t help but crack the joke, and seeing Jungkook’s eyes crinkle at the line made it all the more hilarious to you; especially seeing how he probably would.
“Don’t tempt me,” he said as he gave your hand a quick squeeze before letting go. “Now, what are you hungry for tonight?”
You pulled open the menu and took in all the very fancy foods. Everything sounded delicious but the sight of the prices made your stomach churn. Was it really that much for a steak? You were about to say that you’ll get the cheapest thing, which was a sort of small fancy tuna sandwich when Jungkook told you not to worry about the price. 
“It’s your night Y/N, I shall spare no expense for you.”
“As soon as I tell Jimin that line, he’s really going to think you’re a sugar daddy,” you muttered as you settled on the steak you saw earlier. You knew he heard the sugar daddy line, judging by the smirk on his face. 
The host returned to take your order and the two of you talked; him continuously updating you on his growing bird knowledge and birds he’s spotted recently. Honestly when you met the man, you wouldn’t have pegged him for a bird lover yet here he is, fully embracing the hobby. As the food was served, the conversation slowed as you ate, but never ceased to be interesting. 
You were nursing a glass of champagne, telling a story from college when his phone beeped. He quickly glanced at it and you watched as his cheerful smile morphed into a sneer. The warm cheery atmosphere around the two of you grew cold and you stayed silent as he looked to you. “Do you mind if I make a quick call? I promise, it’ll be quick.”
“Yeah, of course go ahead,” you answered softly. Jungkook gave you a small smile in return, the warm aura slowly returning to the dinner. He sat up and walked over to you, pressing a quick kiss to your forehead then walked away. This was the first act of affection he’s given you since the club 3 months ago and you swear you could die a happy man right now. The action was so small, yet it was such a sweet gesture that had the butterflies in your stomach going nuts once again.
While Jungkook was on his call, you finished your steak. You sat there fiddling with the table cloth when you heard a loud “GODDAMMIT!” and glass shattering. You stood immediately to go see what the matter was but soon as you stood, one of the waiters told you to sit right back down as he rushed over to where the shout came from. From where Jungkook walked off to. 
You sat there, scared. Whatever happened couldn’t be good and this was the first time you would ever see him angry. You deep down you knew he probably wasn’t going to hurt you, but then again, you don’t really know what could happen next. He was already in a somewhat bad mood, would that have a reflection on the rest of the dinner? Would he associate whatever bad news he had on you? You keep focus on your hands that have started twisting with the napkin laid on your lap, holding back tears. Only moments later did you hear footsteps return to the table, you don’t dare to turn your head to look.
“Y/N, look at me.” His voice was soft, unlike that animalistic growl that came from his throat minutes ago. You squeezed your eyes shut, doing anything to not let him see you cry. “Y/N, look at me please.” It was then you looked up, your frightened expression there for him to see. Guilt washed over his face as he got to his knees, he reached out and took both your hands in his. “I-I don’t even have the words to describe how sorry I am for that.”
“N-No, it’s-”
“It’s not alright. This was supposed to be a celebration for you, but I ruined it with. . bad news from my business.” His hand moved from yours to gently cup your face, wiping at the tears that were starting to fall. “Please forgive me.”
Nodding. “I forgive you,” you managed to get out with a sniff. 
Jungkook leaned forward, you let your eyes flutter shut as his lips once again pressed a kiss on your forehead. “Thank you,” he whispered against his skin. He pulled away to look you in the eyes. “Would you like to continue the dinner or would you like to return home? It’s up to you.”
You pursed your lips in thought, perhaps it wasn’t too late to salvage the last of the night. “Can we stay for a little while longer?” You whispered out. Your response had Jungkook beaming.
“Yeah, we can stay a little while longer, baby,” he responded as he stood up, but instead of returning to his seat, he pulled his chair over to be next to you. “Would you like to order some dessert? They have delicious cheesecake.” 
You nodded, liking the idea of having some cheesecake. Whatever had Jungkook riled up before, seemed to have been pushed away as now he’s focusing on you and only you. Telling you about the different types of cheesecakes they have and slowly you feel the warm atmosphere return. He called over a waiter and got a slice of chocolate cheesecake for you to share. He even requested for there to be a candle on top so when it arrived, he sang happy birthday to you. His silky smooth voice had you completely captivated. Once it was time to blow out the candle and make a wish, you paused and thought for a moment. You kept your eyes trained on Jungkook before closing them and blowing out the small flame.
“What did you wish for?” He asked, pulling the candle out of the cake and handing you a fork.
“I can’t tell you or it won't come true,” you countered. “Don’t you know that?”
“But what if I’m in the business of making wishes come true?” He asked as he took a bite of the cheesecake. 
“Hmm,” you pretended to ponder before quickly dabbing your finger in the cream of the cake and wiping it on his nose. “Still no.”
“Why you little-” He muttered as he took the napkin from your lap and cleaned his nose of the sweet substance. You gave him a cheeky grin and continued eating the cake, both of you falling into a comfortable silence. 
When the two of you finished the slice, Jungkook and you walked over to the front where he pulled out his card to pay for the meal and you waited patiently for him by the door. You tried your best to hide your shock when the huge price fell from the host’s lips as Jungkook swiped his card. Meal all paid for, the two of you walked arm and arm out of the restaurant and into the cool night air. 
“Is this where we part for the night?” He turned to you, sounding a bit upset at the thought. 
“Yeah, I need to get back,” you sighed as you looked up to face him. “But I had a really good time tonight.” You smiled.
“I did too,” he returned your smile. You watched as his hand came again to cup your face, his eyes flickering from yours to your lips. He slowly started lowering his head to you, he stopped however a few centimeters away from your mouth. “Happy birthday, Y/N,” he whispered, his breath fanning against your lips. He didn’t move however, he stayed there. You moved forward to close the gap but he pulled away, maintaining the same distance away from you though. He was teasing you! You must’ve started to pout because Jungkook chuckled at you before fully closing the gap.
At first the two of you just stood there, his soft lips against yours. Ever so gently, he started to move his lips against yours. His other hand moved to cup the other side of your head, your hands now resting on his wrists. You could still taste the last bit of the chocolate cheesecake on his lips, causing you to smile into the kiss. 
It only lasted a few more seconds before the two of you pulled away for air; you smiled like an idiot and Jungkook just stared at you, the smallest of smiles pulling at his lips. He leaned forward again to lightly peck your lips again. 
“Goodnight, Y/N,” He said as his hands fell from your face.
“Goodnight,” you giggled as you walked backwards for a few steps then turned to walk towards a less busy spot for you to call an Uber. As you walk away however you hear Jungkook make a call saying something along the lines of keeping an eye on someone. Whoever that someone is, you don’t know. Maybe related to the call earlier, but you don’t dwell on it. 
Your phone took a few minutes to wake up again as you stopped at a corner, leaning against the wall of a building. You’re basking in the aftermath of the kiss, touching your lips lightly as if you feel like he’s still there. What a perfect way to end the night.
But quick as the night was over, you felt your arm get pulled down the street and into an alley. “Hey!” You called out, struggling to get away from the person who grabbed you. 
“Shut up!” The man growled as he shoved you against the wall. “What’s your business with Jeon Jungkook?”
“What?” You’re confused. What does Jungkook have anything to do with this?
“Answer me, faggot!” The man punched you straight in the gut, you doubled over. The man took the opportunity to then push you to the ground and start kicking you repeatedly. “Answer! Me! You! Fucking! Queer!” He articulated each word with another kick. Tears burned at your eyes as your attacker continued, demanding you about what Jungkook’s plans are and who else he has working for him. 
“I don’t know! I don’t know!” You sobbed, trying to turn onto your stomach, but the man stopped you by pressing his foot into your back, causing you to cry out again. He raised his foot up, you presumed to stomp down on your back. You tensed up, preparing yourself for the blow but it never came. 
At that moment, another figure tackled your attacker to the ground. The figure has him on his back and he’s being punched repeatedly to the face. You took this moment to start crawling away, to get away from your attacker and the figure. With each movement you make though it has pain shooting down your back, you choked out a sob. You didn’t want to give up but it hurt too much. The grunting of the figure punching stopped and you heard footsteps make their way over to you. 
“Please. . .don’t hurt me. . .I don’t know anything. . .” You pleaded with the shadow as it made its way over to you. But instead of demands like your attacker, a deep voice flooded your ear drums.
“Shh, it’s okay. It’s okay. You’re safe.” You turned to look up and see a man with bleached blond hair look down on you. “You’re gonna be okay,” he assured you as he moved to take you in his arms. Tears started falling freely as your savior cradled you in his arms, groaning as he got to his feet. He carried you back towards the street, a black SUV parked right on the sidewalk. You were placed in the backseat of the car. “It’ll be okay. I’ll take you to Jungkook.” The voice said as he closed the door and made his way towards the driver seat.
Jungkook. You cried harder at the mention of him. What was going on? What did that man want with him? More importantly, why did he think you had any important information? Thousands of questions were running through your head as you cried into the leather of the seat. Eventually, the adrenaline wore off and your body started to fall slack. You felt your eyelids grow heavy and you could feel yourself starting to pass out. The last image that flashed through your mind was Jungkook’s smiling face.
Tumblr media
Jungkook was only in the car for a few minutes driving back from his estate when he saw Yoongi’s SUV speed past him on the street. Initially he thought that was odd, seeing how he asked him to trail after you just to make sure you got home safe, normally he’d never do that. He did his best to keep you safe and keep your dates with him private and discreet; renting out entire buildings so the two of you could be alone and he could keep you away from enemy eyes. But after the phone call where the Hwang family, one of his biggest rivals, stole a bunch of his product, something told him it’s better to be safe than sorry and have his guard follow you home. 
He went to grab his phone in his coat pocket, only to feel the shattered glass against his skin; remembering it was useless at the moment since he threw it into a glass case at the restaurant. It wasn’t hard for him to put two and two together and realize what had happened.
Your safety had been compromised. 
“Mr. Chung, go faster. Something’s wrong,” he ordered his driver, who promptly stepped on it and weaved through the cars on the highway. Jungkook was seething in the backseat, he shouldn’t have pulled you into this. All he saw was red and before he knew it, he was punching the roof of the car.
“Sir, you’re going to hurt yourself. Stop that!” Mr. Chung scolded him as if he was a child. But he didn’t care, he couldn’t care. He let himself get attached to you and now you were hurt because of it. He brought his fist to his lips, closing his eyes. He tried his best to think of where it could’ve gone wrong. Who could’ve seen you? How long had they been trailing after you? So many things were racing through his head as both his car and Yoongi’s finally arrived at his estate.
“What the hell happened?!” He shouted at Yoongi as he ran over the gravel driveway to where he was pulling out your limp body. 
“Fucking Hwang foot soldier,” the elder grunted as he adjusted you in his arms. He barely gave Jungkook time to look at you as he immediately started towards the house. He quickly ran ahead to open the door. “Jin! Guest room, first floor, stat!” His shouts echoed in the vast hallways as he quickly ran to the closest guest room and kicked the door open. 
It was when Yoongi laid you on the bed that he finally was able to get a good look at you. Your clothes were filthy and your hands were covered in grime; your body was slack and didn’t move, if it wasn’t for the weak rise and fall of your chest he would’ve thought you were dead. The mere idea of you being gone and him being the reason for it had his blood boiling.
Seokjin burst into the room, medical bag in hand and pushed Jungkook away to have a better look at you. “What happened?”
“Jumped in an alley. He was kicked several times in the stomach and was about to have his back stepped on.” Yoongi said as the eldest man put his bag down and started to unbutton your shirt. He took in a sharp breath as your torso was exposed to them, a large dark bruise starting to form on your side. 
He did this to you. He caused you harm. He wanted to find the scum that did this to you and break every bone in their body. He wanted to do so much harm to them but he knew none of it would have you forgive him for doing this to you. He probably won’t ever forgive himself for it. 
He kept silent as Seokjin examined your bruise, applying light pressure to it and feeling around your chest; looking for anything that could be broken or out of place. You let out a groan when he pressed on certain parts of the bruise, Jungkook had to hold himself back from crawling over to you and hold you close.
“It doesn’t seem like anything is broken,” he pulled away from you. “Maybe some bruised organs and ribs, but nothing too serious. He’s lucky.” Jungkook felt himself relax instantly at the news. “JK, undress him while I go get an ice pack from the freezer.” Seokjin told him as he walked out and towards the kitchen. 
Dejected, Jungkook moved to sit beside you on the bed. He pushed the hairs away from your eyes as you laid there unconscious. “Thank you, Yoongi,” he whispered to the elder, who was still in the room, watching you both. 
“It’s my job, boss,” he said as he made his way out of the room to give you privacy.
Sighing, Jungkook followed his medic’s orders and started to remove your clothes. He removed the scarf that was still tied loosely around your neck, grateful that whoever attacked you didn’t use that to their advantage. Folding it gently and placing it on the bedside table, he then moved to your shoes. Untying the laces and pulling them off along with your socks, setting them someplace else. Next part he definitely wasn’t looking forward to. He grimaced to himself as he started to remove the already undone shirt from your torso, flinching every time you made any sort of noise that sounded like discomfort. 
After the shirt and jacket were undone, he set those aside to fold later. He sucked in a breath as he went to undo your belt and remove your slacks, while it was necessary for him to do it and has had to do it before to those in his inner circle, but he didn’t feel right doing it. Trying not to dwell on it too much, he started shimmying the pants off your waist and down your legs. He slowed however when he got to your knees and noticed tears in the fabric. You had tried to crawl away. The thought of you on your hands and knees, trying to escape had his blood boiling. It took everything in him to not throw your clothes to the floor and storm out and after the Hwarng family for trying to use you against him. The only thing holding him back was you. You needed him.
Now that you were fully undressed, besides the boxer briefs you still had on, he could see that your knees were scraped a bit but nothing major. That was a relief to see that you weren’t hurt any more physically than what was seen on the surface. He could see you start to shiver from the cool air surrounding you. Not wanting you to freeze and let you keep some modesty, he gently pulled the covers from underneath you, trying his best to not disturb you too much. Just as he laid the blankets over you, Seokjin came back in, with an ice pack and a glass of water in hand. 
When he got to the bed, he pulled up the blanket just enough to place the ice pack on your bruise. You stiffened at the sudden cold, but you relaxed after a few moments. Resting soundly. Jungkook took this time to start folding your clothes when your pants’ pocket started vibrating. He reached in to see that your roommate Jimin was texting you furiously, asking how the dinner was, when you’d be back, but that was over 20 minutes ago now they sporadic messages where he was and if he’d gotten home yet. 
“Fuck,” he muttered as he ran his fingers through his hair. 
“What is it?” Soekjin asked as he placed the water glass and pulled a bottle of pain meds from his medicine bag on the bedside table. 
“His roommate is wondering where he is. . .” Jungkook responded, he slid to open a response to him. He quickly typed out a message, hoping to god that whatever he was saying sounded like you. 
Y/N: I actually won’t be coming home tonight, spending night with Jungkook
“Should I add a winky face?” He mumbled to himself.
“What in the hell are you writing?” The elder looked at him bewildered. 
“Nothing, just- nevermind,” he huffed as he decided against the idea, not wanting you to be mad about pretending to be you and message your friend. Almost immediately your phone blew up with more responses from Jimin, all in capitals and screaming about getting some. Jungkook scoffed at the messages before turning your phone off and setting it down. 
Seokjin sighed and patted him on the back. “He’s going to be fine, Jungkook.” He let the elder lead him towards a cushioned chair that was not too far from where you laid. “I’m taking a guess that you’re not going to leave his side, so if you’re going to stay here: at least sit down and rest. He won’t be awake for a few hours at least.”
He was right, it was only barely 11 pm, your dinner had gone on a lot longer than he originally expected so he was a bit tired, especially after seeing what had happened to you? He’d seen a lot more terrible things, sure. But this was you, the young man who blatantly checked him out, who teased him always, the man he dared might even say be in love with. The mere thought of you in danger had his head spinning. So he sat himself in the chair, yet the weight on his shoulder didn’t leave him. What was he going to do when you woke up? Would you be mad at him? Shout at him and never want to see you again? The thoughts ran rampant in his mind. God, what did you do to him?
Three months ago, he wouldn’t be freaking out so much over an attack on a civilian. But the fact that the civilian in question was you made it different. You did something to him that he possibly won’t ever explain. Three months ago, he wouldn’t be studying a birdwatching book before bed every night to impress someone.Yet he was doing that, loving watching you beam as you listened to him spout off random facts about the birds you pointed out. He wouldn’t have done that for anyone, but he did that for you. 
He was vaguely aware of Seokjin telling him to get some rest as he left the room; to which he followed suit, shutting his eyes to try and sleep. But it wasn’t for very long though because a few hours in, his eyes shot open to sounds of low groans. He sat up straight to see you rolling on your side, hand stretched out for the glass of water. He practically flew from his seat over to you. “Hey, hey, hey.” He went to help usher you to sit up, he took the glass for you and held it up to your lips. You gulped down on the water, it pooled at the corner of your lips, dribbling down your chin and onto the bed sheet. When you pulled away from the glass you immediately collapsed back onto the pillow, tears in your eyes once again. “It’s okay. I’m here. I’m here.” He ran his hands through your hair, in an attempt to soothe you as you cried into the pillow. 
The two of you stayed that way for a while, until your sobs turned into sniffles. “What happened?” You don’t bother looking up at him, keeping your eyes focused on the glass of water.
“I’ll tell you in the morning, you need more sleep.” Jungkook continued to stroke your head, right now you were still very fragile and weak. He wouldn’t know how you’d respond to startling news right now, so the best option was to just wait until morning.
Being told this didn’t sit right with you as your eyes moved to him, your gaze hardening. “No, tell me now.” You demanded, if it weren’t for the circumstances he might’ve thought the defiance was cute but that wasn’t the case.
“Y/N, in the morning. I promise I’ll tell you everything in the morning. Please” His voice was on the edge of breaking. You were already so hurt because of him, he didn’t want you to hurt anymore. Not right now at least.
“Okay,” you respond, your voice small. “Can I have some of that though?” You point to the bottle of pain medication on the side table. Nodding, he pulls two of the pain pills out and hands them to you. You leaned up on your elbow, but he can tell the movement causes you pain as you winced, but you popped the pills in your mouth and held your hand out for the water. He handed you the glass, only taking a few gulps this time before handing it back to him to set down.
“Get some sleep now.” He leaned down to press a kiss to your cheek. “I’ll be here in the morning.” As he was going to move to sit back up, your hand latched onto his wrist. Looking back at you, his heart broke again as he saw the scared look etched onto your face. 
“Can you stay here though, next to me?” He smiled at you and nodded, going over to drag the chair over to you. Seated once again, he took your hand in his and pressed a kiss to your knuckles.
“I’ll be right here,” he whispered, watching you close your eyes as you laid against the pillow. There he sat watching you as you peacefully slept. He felt his eyelids grow heavy as the night continued on. With a yawn, he laid his head on the side of the bed, closing his eyes, drifting off to sleep.
Tumblr media
Two weeks. That’s how long it’s been since you were attacked and Jungkook told you the reason why you were attacked. Because of him. Because he was in the mafia.
When you woke up the morning after you were alone. You barely had time to even take in any details before your brain caught up with the pain that shot through your torso. The pain reminds you of what happened: the date, the kiss, the attack, your blond savior, Jungkook- Jungkook! You immediately sat up, biting through the pain of your gut. Before you could even do anything else, the door to the room swung open. You watched as a tall man with dark hair walked in with a tray of food in his hands.
“Oh, you’re awake.” He sounded genuinely surprised at the notion as he walked over to the bed where you laid. He walked so quickly he caused a small breeze to hit you, the cool air brushing against your skin- Wait your skin? You glanced down to suddenly be aware that you weren’t wearing the clothes you wore last night. With the stranger in the room, you immediately took the satin sheet that pooled at your waist up to at least give yourself some semblance of privacy. 
“Who are you? Where am I?” You croaked, your voice groggy from sleep and the amount of crying you did. 
“My name is Jin, I’m a friend of Jungkook. You’re at his estate,” he answered as he placed the tray next to you on the bed. “Thought you might be hungry when you woke up, although I thought that wouldn’t be for a few more hours-”
“Where’s Jungkook?” You cut him off, you remembered last night he said he would tell you what was going on. It was at that moment, somewhere off in the house a loud scream was heard and you stiffened.
“He’s. . .busy at the moment. . .” Jin smiled at you, no doubt in an attempt to keep you calm, only it did the opposite, making you even more anxious. You were practically naked in a place you don’t know, with a man you don’t know, and someone in the house was being tortured. “I can go get him if you want?”
Your body acted on its own accord and nodded, to which Jin said he’ll be right back and told you to eat some of the food. Once he left the room, you let the sheet fall back down with a sigh. Turning your attention to the food tray, you take in what was offered. There was a fresh glass of orange juice, a couple slices of buttered toast, then a small bowl of peach slices. Something itched at the back of your brain, telling you that it could be poisoned but that wouldn’t make sense. The way Jungkook acted last night. . . he wouldn’t do that, you trusted him. Fork in hand, you take a stab at a peach slide and bring it to your lips. Letting the sweet fruit dance dance along your tongue.  You silently nibbled at the food for a few minutes when the door opened again and there’s disheveled Jungkook. He’s wearing the clothes he wore from last night, only they’re wrinkled from sleep. But what caught you off guard is the rag in his hands, wiping away red substance from his hands. Blood.
He’s silent as he placed the rag on the dresser as he slowly made his way over to you on the bed. “How are you feeling?” His eyes are locked on your torso, you followed his gaze and finally saw the cause of your pain. There’s a large bruise on the side of your stomach where your attacker kicked you repeatedly. Quickly, you took the sheet again and covered yourself. 
“Fine,” you shallowly answered. 
Jungkook slowly approached the bed, trying his best not to startle you with any quick actions. Jin must’ve told him you heard the scream so he was acting extra precautious. You didn’t move as he seated himself beside you, watching him as he gently moved the tray down toward the foot of the bed. Neither of you said anything, only studying each other. Your eyes dragged him up and down; his hair was a mess, there were bags under his eyes, and when your eyes fell on his knuckles you sucked in a breath. They were bruised, and lightly stained with blood but there were no open cuts. Meaning that it wasn’t his blood. You don’t know if that made you feel better or worse.
“I-,” he broke the silence first. He squeezed his eyes shut, like he was trying to search for the right words to explain what was going on. “I’m sorry.”
“What do you-”
“I dragged you into my business and I shouldn’t have done that and I’m sorry. I thought I could keep you safe, but I couldn’t. If you hate me-”
“Jungkook!” You put your hands on his face, forcing him to look at you. He leaned into your touch, placing his hand over yours. “What is going on? What happened?”
He took a deep breath, taking in the feeling of your hands on his face for one more second before removing them but not letting them go. “I’m head of the Jeon Family mafia.” 
You stiffened, you’ve heard your boss mutter something about owing money to a family, always rushing off. One thing that always stood out in your memory was him always muttering something about a Mr. Jeon. Was Jungkook. . .him? Suddenly things started to make sense about him. The constant want for privacy, him not going into details about his business. . . God you were so stupid not to notice it sooner!
“The man who attacked you last night was a foot soldier from a rival family sent to spy on me. Unfortunately, they caught wind of you being my-” he stopped himself before he let himself finish what he was calling you. His what? “They caught wind of you and I, and thought to use you against me to gain intel.” His eyes never left your face, he was waiting for a reaction. 
“Who was the man that saved me?” You were curious as to how he knew you and how you were connected to Jungkook, seeing how he clearly knew who you were. 
“Yoongi, he’s my. . .lieutenant of sorts. The call I got at the dinner was related to some. . . bad news connected to them and I asked him to watch you to make sure you got home safe. I promise that was the one and only time I had you followed.” He squeezed your hands, his eyes pleading with you. Before you could even think of responding, he went off again. “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have approached you at the club. I shouldn’t have asked you for coffee. I shouldn’t have kept you around, but I just- I wanted you in my life. I can’t excuse that.”
You sat silently as he rambled on, processing every word he said. Your mind was running at a million miles an hour. You don’t know what to even really think anymore. You’d think Jungkook didn’t care for you or your safety, but the way he watched over you last night and the way he’s acting right now, clearly pointed in the direction saying otherwise. The dates he had planned were always careful and calculated, wanting to ensure you were okay and away from a connection with him. 
Then there was the matter of your feelings for him. You felt something for him. Something strong and you didn’t want to admit it yet, at least not yet and especially not right now. You were scared and rightfully so. 
“If you never want to see me again, I understand. I can ensure a new life for you, far away from here. You’ll be safe and away from me and all my business. I promise, just say the word.” You looked back up to him as he laid out his offer. A witness protection of sorts. With you already being caught with a connection with the Jeon family, you couldn’t go back to your life. That was the only way to 100% guarantee you were safe, the offer should’ve been very attractive but at the same time you didn’t want it? You thought of Jimin and Taehyung, your job, your boss, then Jungkook. Jungkook had so quickly become a part of your life and even though the information he told you should have you running for the hills but you and your stupid attatchments to people held you back. 
“Can I. . .” Jungkook’s eyes widened as his grip on your hands grew tighter. “Can I think about it?”
“Yeah, yeah.” His voice started out as a whisper but then was back to his normal tone. “Yeah, you can think about it.” He leaned forward, probably to press a kiss to your forward but stopped when you stiffened. “Sorry, I- I shouldn’t have done that.” He released your hands as he got back up. 
You gave him a meek nod as he walked back out of the room. 
“I uh, if you’re going to think about it, would you be alright if you stayed here? I don’t know if they know where you live, so staying here is the easiest way I can confirm your safety. . .” The lightness of his tone makes it seem less serious than it should be but you understand the severity of what he’s saying.
“Yeah, okay.” You agreed, to which he gave you a quick smile before leaving the room.
Since then you’ve barely left the Jeon family mansion, mainly because of Jungkook wanting to keep you safe but another reason was so Seokjin, who you later learned was his medic and friend, could also keep an eye on you as you healed from your attack. He was a rather pleasant guy to be around, always checking in on you since Jungkook has started to keep a distance from you. While you understood why, to let you think, it still hurt. You only saw him occasionally when he got home, he’d ask you about what you did today before excusing himself to his room, far away from the downstairs guest room. 
You kept in contact with Jimin; you hated lying to him but it was necessary for his safety as well as yours. When you didn’t come back the next night, he furiously texted you asking if you were okay or in trouble. You saw that Jungkook already texted him that night to appease him but after so long he grew impatient. It was Jin’s suggestion to tell your roommate that you were now on a surprise vacation with Jungkook; Jimin at first had a hard time believing you but decided to trust your word for it. 
Slowly your bruise started to heal and you were able to move around with little to no pain, it was now when you started getting cabin fever. You needed to get out of the house. You proposed the idea to Jin at first, seeing as to how he might think you’re ready to move around outside. While he did agree that you had healed enough to go out, he wasn’t sure if you could and it was up to Jungkook. 
You were able to last a few days longer before you grew too antsy and marched yourself up to his study. It was late at night so you doubted he was making any deals or business calls. Taking a deep breath, you knocked on the door twice.
“Come in,” he answered from the otherside. Opening the door slowly, you watched as Jungkook turned in from his desk to see you peeking out from behind the door. “Y/N!” He stood abruptly, hitting his knee against his desk. “Ow fuck- what can- what can I do for you?”
You chuckled lightly at his nervousness, finding it slightly endearing. “I uh, wanted to ask if it would be okay if I went out to meet with Jimin possibly?” You tugged on the ends of the shirt you were wearing; clothes Jungkook had gotten from your apartment when Jimin was out one day. 
You watched in silence as he prodded his tongue in his cheek. “Yes, but I’d want Yoongi to escort you there and back. For your safety.” 
You nodded at his condition, if he was going to reject your question that would’ve been one of your pleading options; for someone to come along with. “Thank you.” You gave him a smile as you started backing out of the room.
“Wait- is, is that all?” He wanted to know if you were going to accept his offer or not, since you still had yet to tell him. You’d avoid any type of conversation on the topic, you didn’t want to even think about it yet. Not while you were still healing and that was another reason as to why you wanted to see Jimin. You needed to see your best friend again before you made any decision. 
“I’m still thinking,” you responded. His face fell as he nodded, only saying a quick okay before sitting back down. You glanced quickly over on his desk to notice that he was reading the bird watching book still. You smiled to yourself as you closed the door. “Good night”
Back in your room, you texted Jimin saying that you’ll be back home the day after tomorrow and wanted to meet up. He was ecstatic that you were finally coming home and agreed to meet you at your favorite coffee shop, not understanding why you couldn’t just meet him back at the apartment but was mainly happy that he finally was able to see you again. The following morning you told Jungkook when you planned to meet and said he’ll have Yoongi knock on your door when it was time to leave. 
You had said 3:30 but Yoongi knocked on your door at 2:45, telling you that you’d be leaving in 15 minutes since it took a while for the drive to get to the coffee shop. That reminded you how far away you were from the rest of the world and other life, only seeing Jungkook and the members of his inner circle. Once you were dressed and ready, you stepped out of the house and into the bright sunlight. 
“You coming or what?” Yoongi’s deep voice pulled you from your thoughts, you let out a soft apology as you walked over to the SUV and climbed into the backseat. Yoongi didn’t talk much the entire drive and you realized that quickly after you were properly introduced to him. The two of you sat in silence, the only noise was some rap music that was playing on low volume. He was a man of mystery, you thought to yourself. 
When you got close enough to the shop you sent Jimin a text saying you were almost there; like the man he is, he responded right away saying he was already there and had ordered your drink for you. You should’ve seen that coming but it still brought a smile to your face.
Car parked, Yoongi walked right behind you as you entered the cafe (“Do you have to follow right behind me?” “Direct orders to not let you leave my sight”). Spotting Jimin, you gave him a wave as you walked over to where he was sitting.
“Y/N-ie!!! I missed you!” He called out as he got up to hug you.
“I missed you Minnie!” You winced as he hugged you a bit tight, while Seokjin said you were good to move about, the yellowing bruise still hurt when pressure was applied. He pulled away and took you in. You doubted you looked any different, but you were happy to see him. 
“So . . . who is your friend?” He asked, eyeing Yoongi suspiciously. 
“Jimin, this is-”
“I’m Min Yoongi.” He held out his hand for your friend to take, a small smirk pulling on his lips. “I’m Jungkook’s driver, he asked me to give him a ride for the day.”
“Park Jimin,” your friend responded, not bothering to shake his hand. “Do you mind if we have some privacy?”
He put his hands up in defense. “Alright, I’ll be over by the door. Tell me when you’re ready to go.” With that, he left the two of you alone.
“You’re not coming back home?” Jimin asked you as you sat down. “Y/N, are you being held against your will?” He lowered his voice, his eyes glancing back at Yoongi.
“No no no no.” You stopped your friend from causing a scene. “I’m good, I’m fine just. . .  Jungkook has a bunch of things still planned and wants me to stay a while longer with him.” The lie kills you, but it’s what you got to say. You can’t involve him in this tangled web. 
The statement caught Jimin off guard, “Wait, is he like. . . in love with you?”
You wanted to chuckle at the notion. “Love? No, I don’t think so. He’s-he’s not like that. He just likes me, that's all.”
“Y/N, the man took you on vacation and wants you to stay longer at his place. . .I think that’s the L word.” You hated how in the lie that made sense and you wanted to cry. When did your life become such a mess? Why couldn’t it be as simple as the lie, you and Jungkook being stupidly in love and going on long vacations to nowhere. 
“No, just. Just moving at our pace.” You tried to wave it off, taking a sip of the strawberry lemonade Jimin ordered for you. 
“But you love him, don’t you?” The statement had you nearly do a spit take. 
“Excuse me?!”
“Y/N, I’ve known you since we were in highschool. I know when you’re in love” He rolled his eyes at you. “Jungkook has been doting on you like crazy the past few months; I remind you, he’s rented out whole buildings for dates with you. Fancy dinner, now vacations? You wouldn’t have allowed that if you didn’t at least love him. And he loves you back.”
You were stunned into silence, did you love Jungkook? You did admit to yourself that you may have cared for him a bit too much to let him go, but did that qualify as love? Then him being in love with you, he did express true remorse for putting you in danger. Not to mention he offered to give you a whole new life at the snap of his fingers. Was that love? 
The question just itched at the back of your mind the entire rest of your time with Jimin, catching up with him and how Taehyung was doing. Apparently the two of them were thinking about adopting a dog together, looking at breeds and going to shelters. You were so happy for them and talked about how you couldn’t wait to meet their dog and dog sit while they’re out on dates. 
After a couple hours the two of you got tired, and realized it was time to part ways. You excused yourself to go to the bathroom before leaving. As you walked away though, you could swear you saw Yoongi in the corner of his eye get up and move towards your table. What was that man doing?
As you were washing your hands, you stared at yourself in the mirror. Jimin’s words echoing in your head. You love him. . .and he loves you back. You think back to before, how he would smile at you. He hung on your every word. Hell, the way he stayed by your side when you first arrived at his estate. Did he love you?
The question bounced around in your head as you walked out of the bathroom and saw the strangest scene before you. Yoongi was sitting in your seat, leaning over the table and Jimin sat back with his arms crossed. 
“While that sounds cool and all, I have a boyfriend,” Jimin said with the fakest smile you’ve ever seen him wear.
“He can join us,” Yoongi said with a growing smirk. The way Jimin’s eyes looked like they were about ready to pop out of his skull would’ve been funny if you hadn’t known that he doesn’t like to be flirted with by anyone outside of Taehyung; meaning you had to diffuse the situation fast.
“Hey, ready to go!” You interjected quickly. “Thank you so much, Min.” 
“Of course! Anything for you!” His sour face instantly brightened as he stood up to give you another hug. “I don’t know where Jungkook found him, but he’s a freak and needs to be put on a leash,” he whispered in your ear before he pulled away.
You snickered at the comment as you bid your friend goodbye. Yoongi gave Jimin a wink before parting ways officially. “You are shameless.” You sighed as you walked back to his car.
“He was cute, what can I say?” He chuckled as he climbed into the driver's seat. “Buckle up.” 
You scrolled through your phone, looking through pictures and your social media feeds as you just sat there in thought. Occasionally looking out the window to watch the cityscape turn to fancier residential properties. By the time you got back to the Jeon home, it was nearly sundown. You said goodbye to Yoongi and went back to your room.
Falling onto the bed, you just stare at the ceiling. After seeing Jimin today, you felt a bit better but only more questions bubbled around in your head. About Jungkook, about you, then the offer. Were you closer to a decision? Could you manage the rest of your life not seeing your best friend? Could you live with yourself letting him and your loved ones believe that you died? Your body seemed to have answers already because before you knew it, you were sitting up. 
You let your body lead you out of your room, up the stairs and down the hall until you got to Jungkook’s room. There you stood for a few moments. You were really going to do this. You raised your hand to knock on the door but before your knuckles touched the wood, it swung open. Jungkook, clearly shocked to see you standing in front of his room.
“I- Y/N, what are you doing?” His voice laced with concern as he stood there. He was dressed in his usual button down and slacks, you never really saw him wear anything else. Not that you really ever saw him in anything else. Did he even have any other normal clothes, you wondered. It was at that moment you realized he was still staring at you, waiting for a response.
“Can I come in?”
Without missing a beat, he stepped aside. “Of course.” You gave him a nod, stepping into his room. His room was large but he kept it simple and clean, the only thing that seemed to be out of order was his unmade king sized bed. “What can I do for you?”
Turning to face him, you immediately blurt out. “I came to a decision.”
You watch as the man visibly stiffen as you made your announcement. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, his shoulders relaxing; like he was finally accepting the inevitable “Okay, I’ll talk to Namjoon about arranging an accident, Hoseok will get you new papers-”
“Jungkook.”
He continued to ramble, as he pulled his phone out of his pocket and started to type furiously. “It’ll take a few days to find a. . .body similar to yours, but that’s no matter-” 
“Jungkook!” You shouted, trying to catch his attention.
“What?” His eyes widened like a deer in headlights. 
“I. . .” You started, oh boy you didn’t think of anything to say. “I don’t want to go.”
“What?” His voice was just barely above a whisper. “But, your safety, the Hwang family they’ll-”
“Will you keep me safe?” You asked him, taking a step toward him and placing your hand over the one that held his phone.
The question had his gaze immediately harded. “I’ll do anything to keep you safe, Y/N. I promise you that. I-” He tossed his phone to the carpeted floor to take your hands in his. “I care about you so much, I won’t let anyone ever hurt you again.”
You could feel your heart swell at his words; tears brimming your eyes, you pulled your hand away to cup his cheek. “Then I’m staying.” As soon as the words left your mouth, you watched Jungkook as his steely gaze soften and he let out a sound that’s a mix of a sigh of relief and a cry for you. With his free hand, he pulled you in by your waist and immediately you reciprocated, wrapping your arms around his neck. 
“Thank you, thank you.” He repeated those words as he held you tight.
“Jungkook, bruise! Bruise!” You tapped at his shoulder, trying to get him to let go as you squirmed against him. 
“Shit, sorry!” He loosened his grip on you, chuckling lightly. 
“It’s alright,” you smiled at him. He lifted his hand up to your face, cupping your cheek. It was then you realized that you’re crying. 
“If you don’t mind me asking,” he started as he wiped a tear away from your eye. “What made you stay?”
“Well, I thought of Jimin and Taehyung. How I’d never see them again and they’d think I’d be dead for the rest of their lives. I thought about my job and all my favorite spots here. Then I thought about you.” You admitted, your eyes not leaving him.
“Me?” His eyes widened, stunned that he was part of the equation.
“Jimin said something that helped me realize that. . .I love you.” Your confession had Jungkook freeze for a split second, before him moving his hand to the back of your neck and pulling your mouth to his.
His lips are just as soft as you remembered, you gently moved your lips against his, savoring his scent as you wrapped your arms around him. He held you close as he possibly could without hurting you, his hand threading into the hair at the back of your neck, tugging on it lightly. The action has you moaning ever so lightly against Jungkook’s mouth. He took the opportunity to slip his tongue past your lips, gently massaging yours with his.
“Say it again,” he groaned into the kiss. 
“I love you,” you complied. From the kiss to the confession, you feel the world like your stomach is doing the vault for the gold medal. As Jungkook reconnected his mouth with yours, he slowly started walking you backward. When your knees hit the back of the bed, they buckled and you tumbled onto the bed with Jungkook on top of you. 
His hands moved to prop himself up above your head, caging you in. “Is this alright?” He asked, watching you for any sign of rejection or discomfort. 
“Mhmm,” you nodded as you raised your face to his, eager to kiss him again. However he pulled back and tutted at you.
“No, I need to hear words pretty boy.” The use of the nickname sends shivers down your spine. “Yes or no.”
“Yes. Kiss me again. Please,” you whined, craving his lips on yours once again.
“Needy baby,” he taunted you, but he did lower his head to yours to meet your lips with a kiss. The two of you make out for a few more moments when you start pulling at the buttons of his shirt. “No.” He pulled away, eliciting another whine from you. “Let me take care of you first, let Daddy take care of you.”
You died right then and there, you swear by it. You died and went to heaven right at that very moment. In the arms of the man you loved, telling you to let him take care of you. You nodded at him, he gestured for you to move up the bed. Once your in the middle of the bed, Jungkook crawled over you, pressing kisses to your jawline and neck. His hands were pulling on the ends of your shirt. “Sit up, pretty boy,” He whispered against your ear. You started to lean up, as he pulled the T-shirt off of your torso. You laid back down as he started peppering kisses to your collar bones, sometimes stalling to leave a purple mark, claiming you as his. 
When his mouth reached your nipple, you could feel him smirk against it as you squirmed beneath him. He pressed light kisses around it, before wrapping his lips around it. More moans fell from your lips and you bucked up into Jungkook above you. Your hands flew to his hair, knotting up his dark locks. His tongue flicked against the hardening bud while his free hand pinched and rolled at your other neglected nipple. Pulling away, he blew lightly against the puckered flesh. Then continued his journey down south.
He stopped however when he reached the yellow-green contusion that’s haunting your side. You still as he traced his fingers over and around the bruise, he pressed a light kiss to it. Mumbling some words as his trail of kisses got lower and lower. He stopped right at your belt buckle before looking up. “May I?”
“Yes. . .please yes!” You didn't even realize how hard you are until he started to relieve the pressure from your jeans. He tugged your pants and boxers off, your erection gently slapping your stomach as it’s freed. You watched helplessly as he tossed your jeans somewhere else in the room and he looked at your cock hungrily. 
“Does my pretty boy want my mouth? Hmm? Does he?” He tutted as he took you in his hand, giving you a light squeeze.
“Yes! Please! I want your mouth!” You sobbed out as he gave you a few teasing pumps.
“Yes what?” He smirked at you as he lowered his head, you could feel his hot breath on your tip. 
“Yes, Daddy!” You cried out, his thumb grazing over your slit to smeer the pre-cum that collected. 
“Good boy,” he growled as he took you into his mouth. Pleasure overwhelmed your body as Jungkook ran his tongue along the underside of your length, then sucking on the tip, causing you to buck wildly into his mouth. “Nuh uh, patience baby.” He scolded as he took a hand and applied pressure to your hips, keeping you in place. With his free hand, he let his hand travel lower as he peppered kisses around the base of your cock. His digits lightly traced around the ring of muscles. You felt his eyes on you, before he even asked the question you nodded your head and sigh out a yes. “I didn’t say anything? What do you want, pretty boy?”
You merely pouted at his taunt, moving your hips to try and give him the idea but he pulled his hand away.
“No, tell Daddy what you want,” he teased as he moved off of the bed and toward his dresser, pulling open a drawer and shuffling around in it.
“Fingers! Please! I want your fingers!” You cried as he pulled out a bottle of lube, you watched as he smirks at you. Back on the bed, he opened the bottle, applying an appropriate amount of lube to his fingers. You’re silent as he brought his pointer back toward your ring, applying the smallest amount of pressure. “Pleeeaase,” You drowned out, wanting nothing more than for him to stretch you out for him.
“As you wish.” His finger slid in and you let out a sigh of relief, happy that you were somewhat filled. You relaxed as he worked his finger in and out of you, slowly adding more as he continued fingering you. As he stretched you out, he lowered his mouth back to your cock pressing kisses along the veins. He eventually got his way down to your balls, prodding at them with his tongue. You swear you could cum like that and you were about to until Jungkook pressed one last kiss to the base of your cock before moving away, taking his fingers out too.
You watched him as he stood up from the bed once again and stripped from his clothing. Your mouth dried as he removed his shirt, revealing his taut muscles. He smirked at you as you watched him, captivated as he moved. You didn’t think your mouth could get any drier as he pulled his slacks down, his thick cock bouncing as it was released from his fabric prison. 
“You like what you see, baby?” He asked, obviously loving how enthralled you are with his impressive length. You nodded subconsciously as he sat back down on the bed, laying amongst the pillows. He patted his lap, a silent order which you quickly followed. Scrambling over to him across the large bed, straddling his thighs. “You ready for my cock, pretty boy?”
You nodded furiously at his question. “Yes, god please yes!” You begged, your hands grasping onto his shoulders.
“You wanna get my cock ready baby? Wanna get it nice and wet to fuck you?” He questioned you. 
“Mmhmm! Please I wanna get it ready please please please,” you plead with him, to which he just chuckled at your eagerness.
He took your hand and held it out, bottle of lube in the other, he squeezed lube onto your fingers. His eyes flashed down to his length before back to yours, you get the silent order to get to work. He’s heavy in your hand, your slippery fingers easily gliding up and down his cock. He leaned back against the pillows, letting out a low groan as you jerked him off. You watched his face the entire time, completely fascinated with the way his face contorted in pleasure as you worked him up and down, giving him the occasional squeeze.
Jungkook stopped you from speeding up though, before you even had the chance to pout he shut you up. “Don’t you want Daddy’s cum inside you?”
When that statement was said, all bets were off. You quickly moved your head to kiss him, taking him by surprise. For a second you think he’d punish you for acting without asking or being told to do it, but he seemed to let it slide as his hands moved around your waist, settling just before your ass.
“You ready, Y/N?” He asked you, looking you dead in the eye. 
“Yes Jungkookie.” The nickname slipping past your lips. “I’m ready.”
He gave you a toothy grin before bringing your lips back to his in a softer kiss. As you kissed, he started moving your hips against him, forcing you to grind into his erection. Getting the message, you lifted your ass up a bit, giving him space to position himself at your entrance. He kept his eyes trained on you, but before he could lower you himself, you sank yourself down on his cock. The both of you groan in unison as you completely sheath him within you. 
“Fuck- Daddy!” You whimpered as you tried to adjust to his size. Your eyes are screwed shut but you can still feel his eyes drinking you in, looking so fucked out on his cock. After a few minutes, you started to roll your hips against him. You started at a leisurely slow pace but you could tell that Jungkook was starting to grow antsy. Bucking his hips each time you grinded down on him. When he had enough, he stilled your hips, his fingers gripping you so tight you swear you’d have bruises, and he wildly started fucking up into you.
“God, you’re so tight, fuck.” He moaned as he flipped you onto your back, his hips pistoning into you at a fast pace. “God, I love your ass- Fuck. That feel good, pretty boy? You like my cock stuffing your tight ass?”
“Mhmm I love your cock, Daddy! I only want your cock!” You could feel yourself get closer and closer to cumming, and with Jungkook’s thrusts getting sloppier you knew he was too. “God fuck, I’m close! Harder please!” You cried out, you dug your nails into his shoulders.
One of his hands left your hips and he wrapped it around your cock, pumping it wildly. “Come on baby. Come on my cock. You can do it,” he whispered in your ear, pulling on your earlobe with his teeth.
With one last flick of his wrist, you feel your gut tighten and you let out a loud moan. Cum spurts out of out, painting your chest with your essence as. He helped you ride through your orgasm, whispering praises all while still fucking into you like no tomorrow. Then he let out a low groan, his hips still as you feel him paint your insides white. He took a few more shallow thrusts before collapsing on top of you. Your chest was heaving as Jungkook laid his head in the crook of your neck, he didn’t bother pulling out just yet. The two of you laid there catching your breath.
Soon enough the stickiness became too much and Jungkook slipped his softened cock out of you. He watched as some of his cum started seeping out of you, he took his finger and started gathering it up and pushing it back in again. You whined at the stimulation, but didn’t bother moving. 
You felt him lay down next to you, turning your head to face him. You see him staring at you with a big goofy grin on his face. Before you could ask him what grinning like the Cheshire Cat, he pressed a kiss to your head and sat up, walking over to his bathroom. You admired his cute butt as he bent down to open up a cabinet and pull out a hand towel. He wet it and brought it back over to you. You shivered at the cool washcloth as he wiped down your stomach and then your ass, cleaning up any bits that might’ve seeped out again. He wiped his own chest down, wiping away the smears of your cum that was on his chest. He dropped the dirty towel, saying he’ll pick it up later, then walked over to his light switch and the room went dark, only the moon illuminating the room from the open window.
Jungkook made his way back to bed and pulled down the covers, you follow suit. Both of you snuggled under the blankets, he pulled you close to his chest, pressing a kiss to your forehead, then your nose, then your lips. 
“I love you,” he murmured against your lips. 
“I love you too,” you replied, snuggling closer into him, embracing the warmth he’s giving off despite the heat of the room. Whatever happened next between the two of you, you don’t know and you don’t care. All you cared about was Jungkook in your life and you know he wants the same with you. You closed your eyes and listened to both of your heartbeats; beating at the same time, at the same pace. 
836 notes · View notes
lizzy-williams · 4 years
Text
𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐦.
★Warnings: SMUT, language, drug references, that good shit
★Theme song: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RTOiK8I2QsE
Cigarettes by Amir Obe
masterlist
Tumblr media
★A/N: Holy shit my horny ass is too much- 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
𝗬𝗢𝗨 𝗛𝗔𝗧𝗘𝗗 𝗛𝗜𝗠. God, you hated him. You were but a simple tag along with the band, in charge of pyrotechnic ‘mumbo jumbo’ as he would call it. You were actually a cousin of Rook’s, and some how you got roped into everything. 
The worst part? The person you hated was your boss. Colson fucking Baker. An egotistical hot-head, in your opinion. But you did it for Rook, and Rook alone. He was your favorite family member, and you two were best friends as children, and best friends now. 
It was the night of the release of one of the singles Colson was working on for weeks. And now that it was finally out there, he took the group out to go out and party, including you. 
“Do this for Rook, do this for Rook” you would tell yourself over and over again as your car pulled up to the ‘special club’ Colson invited everyone to. 
But the big red neon sign grabbed your attention as you turned off the ignition and you felt like you were gonna vomit. 
“A strip club??” Rook said from the passenger seat, practically bouncing up and down like a child. 
You gave him a warning look, making him shut his mouth and look away. 
You took a deep breath in. “Do this for Rook, do this for Rook,”
As you walked in, you immediately were taken back by the scent of expensive cologne and cheap alcohol almost slapping you across the face. You saw neon lights everywhere, enough lighting to make anyone have a seizure.
You suddenly felt Rook take your hand, leading you to where he saw the rest of the gang. Everyone was sitting there, looking as tipsy as ever. Of course, you weren’t surprised. 
“Heyyy!” Colson raised his drink to Rook, a look of happiness crossing his face. 
“Hey short-fuse.” he said, unenthusiastically, making you roll your eyes.
You hated when he called you that. You weren’t usually so short with people. Some would say you were one of the sweetest people they’ve met. But with him, it was different. 
You let out a short, “Hi,” before you went to the bar to get a drink. 
You didn’t want to be a bitch to him all the time. In fact, you wanted to be his friend. You liked him. But his cocky attitude was the thing that you hated most, which was ultimately his downfall. 
Hopefully this wasn’t going to be a night that you would regret. 
Tumblr media
The night had gone by slowly, Colson oggling at the half-naked girls on the poles. That seemed like the only way to catch his attention. Flash your tits, and your in.
Rook had already gone home with a girl, and you made sure that he was safe. Even though you knew your cousin could handle himself, it never stopped you from worrying. That was your job. You were like an older sister. 
You were now left with the rest of the band. As much as you hated to admit it, you were truly staying behind to make sure that Kells didn’t do anything stupid. 
Lo and behold, you heard the exact thing you were trying to prevent. You didn’t see the whole thing, but from what the rest of the band were yelling, it wasn’t fucking good. You pushed past the group surrounding the scene. 
There he was, straddling a guy and beating the shit out of him, his rings leaving gashes on his face. You bolted towards him, trying to pull him off the poor guy. 
“Kells, what the fuck are you doing?!! Get the fuck off!” You yelled, Baze and Slim doing their best to stop him as well. 
You then were slammed in the face by Colson’s elbow, your form stumbling back, your hand automatically going right where you were hit. 
THAT FUCKER BUSTED YOUR LIP. 
That’s when you about lost it, and by that time, Kells was pulled off the guy, the guys holding him back. You grabbed his ear, and despite the size difference, he was pliant as you pulled him to the front doors, stepping outside. 
“What the FUCK were you thinking?!” you yelled, not caring if anyone heard. 
“That prick kept trying to show me up by tipping one of the girls more. He got verbal, so I got physical.” he acted like it was no big deal and your blood boiled. 
“You could have been arrested.” you snapped back as you watched his eyes drift down to your lip. 
“Did that guy do that to you?” he asked, furious, pointing in the direction of the guy through the glass doors, “I’ll fucking kill him.” 
He gripped the handle to the door until you stopped him, “No. You did this.” you responded.
His face dropped, his eyes going soft, his hands reaching up and cupping your face. You pushed his hands away.
“You have a problem.”
“Oh, I have a problem.” he scoffed.
“You act on impulse, not logic, and that is a problem.” you retorted. 
He turned to the doors of the club, until you stopped him once again, making his gaze snap to yours. 
“No. No way in hell, I’m taking you home.”
“Why?” he asked, annoyed. 
“Because your drunk and I doubt the manager wants you in there anymore. Now get in my car.”
As much as he wanted you to be wrong, you were actually right. And he really, really, didn’t want to deal with law enforcement. 
“Fine.” he sighed out, walking over to your car and getting in the passenger side. 
Me: 1. Colson: 0
As you drove, you let out a sigh in defeat. You did over react. Even if you did have a split lip. 
“I’m sorry for snapping at you. I just... don’t want you to get in trouble. I care about you, and I know it might not always seem like it, but I do.” your words tumbled out of your mouth as you saw him look at you with an unreadable expression. 
“Thanks.” he mumbled. 
You gave Kells a few sympathetic looks as he looked out the window of your car, not bothering to say anything else. You couldn’t help but have a twinge of guilt. 
As your car pulled up to Colson’s house, you two awkwardly shuffled inside, Colson quiet. The silence was becoming overbearing. You walked to the kitchen, wetting a paper towel and placing it on your lip at an attempt of cleaning it. 
Colson just stood there, leaning up against the counter, and you could feel his gaze burning in the back of your neck. You turned around and saw him looking at you. 
“Come on, let’s get you to bed.” you motioned, walking up the stairs as Colson begrudgingly followed. 
As you entered his room, you looked around. Christ, it was a mess. Bottles and clothes scattered about. 
“Jeez, at least get a maid,” you smiled at him, trying to be playful. 
Colson’s eyebrows furrowed, “Are you always going to criticize every single thing I do?” 
You looked for his usual twinkle in his eyes when he would say something playful towards you, but his glare was stone cold. 
“Well, I was trying to be nice!” you snapped back. 
“Yeah, for once!” 
“Bite me.” you growled. 
“I just might.” 
He suddenly grabbed you, making you let out a yell of anger. 
“Let me go, jackass!” you squirmed in his grip, but he wasn’t letting up. 
He held you until you calmed down, his body pressed up completely against yours. In a weird way, you felt better. You then realized the position you were in. You took note of his arms... and his hands. You had fantasize about those hands for as long as you could remember. 
You were able to turn around in his grip, and you were now face to face with him. You don’t know why you made your next action, but you did. You hugged him. 
And to your surprise, he hugged you back. Even though his impulsive acts made you angry at times, and he was a bad influence on your cousin in your opinion, you knew that someway, somehow, you had an attraction to the blond boy. 
You pulled away, “I gotta go home.”
“You don’t have to,” he muttered, his pupils blown wide with... lust?
“Colson,” you mumbled in a defeated tone. 
“Don’t go,” you heard him mutter, his lips almost touching yours. 
You were pissed off. He had all this time to make a move, and he’s deciding to do it now!? 
Fuck it.
You kissed him angrily, your hand gripping his shirt tightly as your lips danced with his, making him groan into your mouth. 
You had never acted like this. He was the only person that could make you act out like this. And you fucking loved it. As your senses were over-taken by want and lust, you swiftly unbuttoned his shirt, panting as he detached his lips and slipped your shirt over your head, you jeans some how magically unbuttoned and pulled down. 
You slipped out of everything, leaving the both of you in your underwear. All of his tattoos were on display, and normally you would look at them and admire them, maybe even counting them, but you were too wrapped up in your own scorching need to notice. 
You pulled on his arm, dragging him to the bed and shoving him down on the bed harshly. He wasn’t the only one angry, leaning up and grabbing your throat, reconnecting your lips for another ravenous kiss. 
You took his boxers off, discarding them behind you as you took off your own bra and underwear, pushing him back down, straddling him. Your pussy rubbed up against his hard shaft, making his groan at the contact. 
He suddenly flipped you both over, kissing you again, biting your bottom lip as he pulled off. 
He didn’t even bother to put a condom on. You knew you both wanted it fast, hard, and raw. He suddenly slipped in, making you let out a loud moan as he grunted in pleasure, relying on your slick to act as a lube. 
Soon he stared to angrily pound into you, both of you loving the sounds of the skin contact, Colson leaning down and kissing your neck harshly, sucking, licking, and biting as you heard him whisper deviously degrading words into your ear. 
“You like that huh? Do you know how long I’ve been wanting to take this tight pussy and make it mine?”
All you could do is let out noises of pleasure as he continued on, trust faster and harder with every time your core clenched around him. 
“Fuck-- I-I’m gonna... c-cum,” was all you could let out.
“Go on, babygirl, cum for me. Cum for me and know that I’m the only one who can make you feel this good,” he bit your earlobe.
“FUCK!!” you cried out, your core clenching around him as you felt yourself slip into your nirvana, your pussy gushing as you felt your mind go fuzzy. 
Your climax pushed your lover into his own, curses and repeats of your name spilling from his mouth like a prayer. 
As you both calmed down, he laid beside you as you caught your breath. 
“So. You think you like me just a little bit?” Colson asked snidely.
“Shut up, jackass.”
((This isn’t my best writing. Kinda hate it. Might delete it.))
394 notes · View notes
rudysrings · 4 years
Text
Twin Pogues of the OBX - 1
Tumblr media
A/N + Summary: SO I’m currently obsessed with the Outer Banks right now, and I had no idea that there was so much hype about it until I hit tumblr after watching the show. It kind of got me back into writing for a bit so I thought I would go ahead and publish something that’s been sitting in my drafts. It’s essentially a fanfic that goes through the entire show from the perspective of the reader, who is John B’s twin sister. Let me know if it piques anyone’s interest, because I don’t want to keep pushing out something that people hate lol. 
Warnings: Mentions of sex, cursing, slowburn
Word count: 3056
Masterlist
ON WITH IT!
You didn’t want to admit it, but you were tired of listening to the waves. It made you sick to your stomach. It didn’t help that the Chateau was so close to the water that it was all you could hear at night. The waves crashing on the shore. The waves colliding with each other. The waves fighting to topple boats that made the mistake of trying to take on a storm too big for them. 
You listened for your father in every wave. You hoped you’d at least hear the ghost of your father.
Unlike John B, you had no hope that your father was alive. At first, you didn’t bother voicing that thought, but as time went on, and John B continued to have delusions, you started getting more and more vocal about your opinion. Your dad was dead. Period. 
And it was time that John B accepted that, too. 
The two of you may have been twins, but you were as different as two people could get. John B was, for the most part, quiet, reserved and mild. You, on the other hand, had a fuse shorter than the short end of the stick you had pulled. You were hot headed and often misjudged situations too quickly. John B was the calm before your storm. You preferred to call yourself passionate. You smoked, John B did not. You slept around with far too many tourons. John B did not. John B was a dense motherfucker. You could read the room the moment you walked in. The only thing that really bonded the two of you was your love for surfing, your love for the pogues and your love for your dad.
Now that one of those things had died, or simply “vanished,” as John B would say, all that was keeping your two member family together were the pogues and surfing.
The last few months had been hell, and all you wanted this summer, was to have a good time, all the time.
Speaking of which, you and the pogues had decided to break in the summer with a little rule-breaking. Kiara wanted to check out one of Gary’s new beach-house developments, which was being built right over a turtle habitat. You all shrugged at the suggestion and agreed. 
You threw a can of beer up, JJ catching it instantly, wrinkling his nose when he looked at the label. “This is the shit stuff, Y/N,” he complained. 
You rolled your eyes. “Next time I’ll boot-leg champagne for ya, sweetheart,” you drawled.
JJ winked. “That’s more like it.”
Rolling your eyes, you tossed two beers to Pope, which he promptly dropped and bent down to grab, dusting himself off, embarrassed.
You rolled your eyes, watching as he threw one to John B, who was far too drunk to hold onto it, dropping it on the deck of the house, causing it to burst. 
Before you could comment on Kie’s overly concerned “Please don’t kill yourself,” to John B, you heard voices yelling “Hey! What are you kids doing up there?!”
“Shit,” You said, looking for your hat.
“I second that shit,” said Pope nervously.
John B swiftly made his way down, grabbing Kie’s hand and leading them out, Pope on their heels. 
“Guys, have you seen my-”
Suddenly, you felt something slip over your head, and you smiled up at JJ, who patted the top of your head and pushed you down the stairs and out of the house, all five of you laughing as Gary and his men chased after you.
As John B jumped the fence, he held his hand out to help Kie over, doing the same for you once she made it. You rolled your eyes, slapping his hand away and smoothly making it over yourself.
Pope, as expected, fell over onto the ground as he jumped, JJ shoving him further jokingly. You glared at the boy, and he held his hands up as you helped Pope up, pulling him by the hand into a sprint.
JJ held his hand out of John B’s beat up old van, pulling your laughing body in. Pope closed the door as John B gunned it, but you opened it again, teasing Gary, who was struggling to catch up with you guys. 
You tossed him a beer, which he tried to catch, but failed as he stopped running, his hands on his knees.
JJ laughed as he too leaned out of the van, “They don’t pay you enough, bro!” He yelled to Gary.
Your hair blew in the wind, strands of it tickling JJ’s cheeks. 
He spat overdramatically, coughing, “Hey, uh, Y/N? You mind not choking me with your hair?”
You simply gave him a playful punch in the gut, taking a seat in between Kie’s knees, who was sitting on the bench behind John B.
Kie took your long, wild hair in her hands, taming it into a french braid. JJ watched with a goofy smile on his face, his conversation with Pope getting too boring.
John B drove down to the docks, where you guys took out the HMS Pogue for the rest of the day. You tried to slap the book out of Kie’s hands, holding a freshly rolled blunt out for her to share with you, but she glared at you, turning back to her reading. You noticed Pope doing the same thing.
JJ grabbed the blunt from your hands, lighting it. 
You leaned an elbow on his shoulder, tutting. “Didn’t realize we ran with a bunch of nerds…”
Before Kie and Pope could retort, John B turned around, releasing a pile of freshly caught fish onto the deck of the boat and you cheered. “Nice, John B. We eatin’ good, today.”
“Yeah we are. You’re cooking.”
“I’m what?” 
John B smiled smugly, “I did the catching, you do the cooking.”
You rolled your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest, “Fine then I’ll also do more of the eating.”
“I never agreed to that,” John B argued.
You turned to him, “And that’s because you’re a greedy, cocksucking parasite and-”
“Whoa, whoa, whoa. We’re here to have fun, you guys,” said Kie, her hands out to the two of you.
“Man, I’d really like to go one day without you guys at each other’s goddamn throats,” Pope groaned.
“Forget the fish, there’s a party tonight. First summer party. We gotta be there,” said JJ.
“Hell yeah, I’ll take a touron dick appointment over fish and chips any day,” you put your hands on your hips, looking at the rest of the pogues.
John B rolled his eyes at your blunt words, while Pope and Kie shrugged, agreeing.
Everyone looked to John B and he sighed before saying, “Yeah, I’m down.”
You all cheered, running over and piling on top of him, laughing.
The party was one of the best you had been to yet. While Kiara got on her soapbox about plastic and the boys were looking for girls to flirt with, you were on the hunt for someone who could make your night count.
As you waited in line at the keg to fill up your cup, the guy behind you spoke up. “You look too good to be hanging around the cut.” He flirted.
Your blood boiled as you turned around to get in this guy’s face. You stopped short once you saw what a nice face it was. You weren’t shallow, just… horny. “Am I now?” You smiled slightly.
He nodded, “Oh yes, too good for North Carolina even. The likes of you belong in Hollywood, babe.”
He had neatly trimmed blonde hair and striking blue eyes. Guess you had a type, after all, you thought fleetingly. 
“Wow, can I get a name, kind stranger?” You flashed your teeth.
“It’s Asher ma’am, and you are?”
You shrugged, handing your cup to the guy near the keg, who handed it back within a second, full. You put your hand on Asher’s cheek, tapping it as one would a small child, “Oh, sweetheart, you gotta earn that.”
Asher’s eyebrows rose, walking with you down the beach. “How might I go about that?” He asked, suggestively.
You smirked. “It’s not how, honey, it’s where.”
And that was all you needed to let this guy rock your world that night.
You woke up alone the next morning in the hammock outside the Chateau, having crashed there after the party. Groaning, you rolled over until you fell on the ground, struggling to pick yourself up. John B appeared out of nowhere, helping you up.
He handed you some water, which you downed immediately, his hand on your back.
“You alright, kid?” He asked. You nodded, “Yeah, I just need a shower like yesterday,” You moaned. 
John B nodded, slapping your shoulder. “Next time don’t drink so much, eh?”
You rolled your eyes, flipping him off as you walked inside. You were heading to the bathroom when you passed John B’s bedroom. You noticed JJ, half-naked and leaning over some blonde on your brother’s bed, his forehead practically touching hers. He noticed you instantly. Some emotion flashed across his face before he glared. “Dude, come on. Get outta here,” he said and you smirked.
“Get some, JJ,” you encouraged, barely dodging the pillow he hurled at you as you shut the door.
As you walked into the bathroom, you couldn’t understand why your stomach lurched when you thought about what JJ was probably doing with that blonde in John B’s bed. You shrugged, it was probably just the alcohol.
That afternoon, you and John B had an appointment with social services, who basically confirmed that you two would be put in foster care after they confirmed that your uncle wasn’t home to look after you two tomorrow.
As John B expected, you didn’t take it well. To your credit, you kept it together in the social worker’s office, but you practically had a meltdown the moment you stepped foot outside.
“How can they just fucking take us away! What did we even do wrong? It’s not our fucking fault Uncle T decided to split! Can’t they see that we’re better off on our goddamn own, John B?!” 
John B shrugged. “Not much we can do, Y/N. It’s the law.” 
At that, your breaths came even faster, “But it’s not fair, John B! What if-What if they split us up?” You were almost hyperventilating now, pulling your own hair.
John B furrowed his eyebrows, pulling you into a hug. “They’re not going to do that. I’m not going to let that happen, Y/N, you hear me?”
You pushed him away from you, “We’ll see, John B.”
The two of you caught a break. Hurricane Agatha came in the same day DCS was supposed to do your assessment. Your mind immediately went to the sick waves that would be forming. You tugged on John B’s shirt, pulling him away from the TV, “Call DCS and call them to reschedule. And then grab your surfboard.” Your grin stretched across your whole face, your eyes probably wild.
John B looked confused, then concerned. “You can’t be serious. There’s a hurricane?”
“Dead serious.” You crossed your arms. “Like you can resist these waves.”
John B shrugged. “Yeah, I’m in.”
The two of you ran out to the ocean, the dark clouds and harsh winds not fazing you, Pope having bailed on you guys, claiming that these weren’t surfable waves. 
As you surfed the waves, constantly getting wiped out due to their sheer size and speed, you couldn’t help the thought: Did a wave like this kill Dad?
John B tried to surf a few waves, but he lacked not only your skill, but also your tenacity. He gave up and simply watched you from his seat on his board. 
When you noticed a clearly fancy boat being tossed around in the waves, you pointed it out to John B, who squinted, trying to make it out. He agreed that it was strange. Who would go out in a storm like this?
The next morning, after surveying the damage that Agatha had caused, John B suggested that you guys go fishing, given the likeliness that there would be a whole lot of fish to catch in the marsh today.
Happy to put off cleaning up for a day and high on the fact that DCS wouldn’t be able to catch a ferry down here for at least a couple of days, you agreed. 
After practically kidnapping Pope from his dad and picking up Kiara, the five of you drove down to the marsh, Pope steering. 
Giggling, you pulled JJ by the hand up to the bow of the HMS Pogue and handed him one of the beers that Kiara had brought. He smirked and held it up along with you as he shouted for Pope to go faster. Pope groaned. “We’ve tried this like six thousand times.”
You shook your head. “I’ve got this. It’s gonna work.”
And it did. Kind of. You and JJ were downing your beers, Kiara complaining that it was getting in your hair. You looked over at JJ from your peripheral and smiled slightly at his silly face, mouth open like a fish as he attempted to get all of the beer that was being hurled out of the bottle.
Until the boat lurched to a sudden stop, catapulting you and JJ into the air. You felt your entire body flip as you fell into the water with a loud crash, water surrounding your ears. You broke the surface immediately, blinking against the sunlight. “Fuuuck,” you groaned.
You felt JJ reach you, wrapping an arm around your waist. “You good?” You nodded at him, resting your hands on his shoulders as you let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding.
John B called out, “You good, Y/N? JJ?”
“I think my heels touched the back of my head,” JJ groaned.
You swam back to the boat, JJ right behind you. “Pope, what did you do?” You asked.
Pope looked as confused as the rest of you guys. “Sandbar. Channel changed.”
As you made it onto the boat, JJ pulled himself up, too, saying, “No shit.”
As your clothes were soaked, you slid your shorts and t-shirt off, leaving you in your teal halter bikini. 
You didn’t miss how JJ’s eyes dragged up your figure, his ears turning pink when he reached your eyes and realized you noticed. 
Biting your lip to keep from laughing, you turned to Pope, who had his eyes on something in the water.
“Guys...I think there’s a boat down there,” He said.
John B scoffed, “Shut up.”
Kie smiled, “No way.”
But Pope didn’t let up, “No, no, guys. I’m serious. There’s a boat down there.”
You all leaned over the side of the boat and sure enough, there was a large shadow, vague, but obviously in the shape of the hull of a boat.
“Holy shit. He’s right; let’s go!” You said, jumping into the water. 
As you swam towards the shadow, you heard Pope muse, “You think there’s a dead body down there?”
You couldn’t stop your subconscious from immediately thinking Dad.
You almost threw up at the thought of stumbling across your own father’s drowned corpse.
But you knew that if that was the case, you would handle it far better than John B. You swam faster, trying to get down there before him.
The five of you made your way to the boat, your eyebrows raising against the water as you saw what kind of boat it was. This was a rich guy’s boat for sure. You recognized it as the boat from yesterday. You all took a peek inside, but couldn’t make out a body. You sighed aloud, bubbles releasing in the water. 
As you guys resurfaced, you all laughed. 
“That’s a Grady-White,” JJ laughed in shock, “A new one of those is like 500 Gs, easy.”
You guys climbed back into the boat. John B gave you a look. “That’s the boat we saw when we surfed the surge. Maybe it hit the jetty or something.”
Kie looked confused. “You surfed the surge.”
You smirked. “Well… I surfed the surge. John B mostly just watched.” Your brother rolled his eyes but he didn’t correct you.
JJ was getting on the boat when he heard you say that and his entire face lit up. “Yeah, that’s my girl, pogue style,” he said, giving you a high-five. 
You grinned back, your stomach involuntarily tumbling at the words my girl.
“Fuck,” you whispered to yourself. Kie noticed, shooting you a look.
You blushed, looking away.
Pope asked, “Wait, wait, do we know who’s boat that is?”
John B opened the hatch on the deck of the boat, looking for the anchor inside. “No. but we’re about to find out.”
JJ shook his head, “Dude, it’s too deep.”
“Only for the weak and feeble, JJ,” John B said.
“Well, I’m not resuscitating you. I’m just making that clear up front.”
You worried that there could still be a body down there. Your father’s body. John B couldn’t see that. Plus, something about the thought of diving felt like a challenge. You took the anchor from John B’s hands. “I’ll go,” You said.
“What the fuck, no Y/N,” said John B.
JJ grabbed your upper arm, “Yeah, not a good idea,” he said.
You shook him off lightly. “I’m doing it,” you insisted.
JJ shrugged. “Well, I wouldn’t mind resuscitating you,” he joked.
You rolled your eyes, “You wouldn’t even know how.”
JJ smirked, “Yeah, but I have experience with-”
Pope interjected as you walked to the edge. “Diver down, fool,” he shook his head in slight disappointment. But then again, when was Pope not disappointed in you?”
JJ came over to you. Looking you hard in the eyes, he gave you a questioning look. You steeled your eyes. “I’m ready.”
He smirked, “You better be.” He gave you a shove on your shoulders, pushing you backwards off the bow of the boat and you could hardly hear him say “Diver down,” and John B say, “The fu-” before the water hit you, swallowing you whole as you quickly sunk with the weight of the anchor.
Masterlist
762 notes · View notes
everybodyscupoftea · 4 years
Text
fbgm (fuck bitches get money)
pike jj x reader (plus: cody and tyler)
Tumblr media
five times you text cody and tyler plus one time they text you
this is the origin story of you meeting cody and tyler + getting to know them, all taking place over the span of freshman year
(warnings: cursing)
One
You and JJ had been in the library for over 12 hours and were running on coffee and protein bars. He was laying on his back, laptop on his chest, asleep, and you were on your stomach, flipping through your highlighted notes to find the exact quote you wanted to use in your paper.
His stomach growled loudly and jolted him awake with a groan. Shoving his laptop to the side, JJ stretched before saying, “We need actual food. I can call some friends to bring us some Jimmy John’s if you’re down.”
“Fuck, that sounds fantastic right now.”
“Sweet. I’ll add you to our group message and you can send your order.”
Your body went cold for a second, “Wait, what? Why can’t I just type in your phone.”
“I need to look at the menu, just send them yourself.”
Mouth gaping for a few seconds, you protested, “I don’t know your friends. Isn’t that weird?”
“Nah, they’re cool dudes,” he reassured just as texts starting pouring onto your screen.
Maybank who the fuck is this number
Oh is it the hot girl from your English class. Right on dude
Dumbass she can fucking see this.
JJ we can just add whoever we want whenever now
Shut the fuck up and be nice, you’re the reason we don’t have any girl friends
Speak for yourself dickhead
JJ gave you an apologetic smile and said, “Well, at least you can order your food now.”
You sighed and typed your order out, thumb hesitating over the send button. Looking over at him, you asked, “Can you send something first, I feel weird.”
He gave you a look, “Dude, just send it.” So you did.
When the boys showed up thirty minutes later with the food, you could’ve kissed one of them from how hungry you were. The taller one dropped down next to you and held his fist up, “Nice to meet you officially, I’m Cody.”
You bumped it and the other guy handed you the food, “I’m Tyler, your savior, because Cody managed to misread your order, but I made sure they got it right.”
“Nice to meet you guys, thanks for the food.”
You thought they’d leave, but they stayed, fucking around on their phones for a while until JJ got up to leave. They all bid you goodbye and Cody winked, “Text me anytime.”
Two
JJ was driving the two of you to a basketball game and he swore under his breath. You looked up from your phone as he dug through his wallet. After a few seconds, the light turned green, and he told you, “Hey, text Cody and Tyler and tell them to bring me my Student ID please.”
“You text them,” you said, not really wanting to. You’d had the message on mute because they sent a lot, and you never had anything to add, so you left it alone. You didn’t really want to open it and see what they’d been talking about.
He gave you an exasperated look at the next red light, “I’m driving, plus you have their numbers.”
“Yeah, but I don’t know them.”
“And whose fault is that? That’s why were all going to hang out at the game.”
You sighed and sent it, not happily by any means.
Can someone grab JJ’s ID out of his booksack
Sure thing, tell him he owes me a milkshake for having to climb the fucking stairs
His phone lit up and he nodded, “See, not so bad was it?”
JJ told you Tyler was a huge basketball fan (specifically the Sixers), and he had Opinions on your school’s team. He bounced over to you when they parked next to JJ, “I hear you’re a basketball girl.”
“Something like that,” you huffed out a laugh.
“Look, neither of those chumps respect it, and I need you to know that we will be doing March Madness brackets this year.”
“Brackets are fun,” you agreed, “can’t wait to wipe the floor with you.”
“Oh, you’re looking to get beat, huh?”
“I never lose,” you told him confidently.
He smirked, “We’ll see about that one. I don’t know who you’ve been playing, but you’ve got competition this year.”
The game was fun. Normally you’d have sat next to JJ, but Tyler let you sit on the end and sat on the other side. He talked your ear off about player stats and made jokes about the other players which had you laughing hard enough to get JJ’s attention. JJ leaned around Tyler to ask, “You good over there?”
“Better than Notre Dame, that’s for damn sure.”
“Oh shit!” Tyler said, giving you a fist bump. JJ winked at you and you felt a lot better after the game, finally feeling like you could get to know at least one of those guys.
The next basketball game you went to was with Tyler. He wanted to go see the Duke versus UNC game, and the two of you got there early waiting in line with your student ID’s to get a bracelet and get in. Tyler was wearing a t-shirt with “In Zion We Trust” written across the chest, and he was Hyped.
“Take a picture with me so I can put it on twitter. I need Zion to follow me before he gets drafted.”
You agreed with a laugh and he handed his phone to the person standing behind y’all to take the picture. It came out nice. He smiled at it, “Sweet. Now I’ve got the pretty girl trap to get that athlete follow. You’re a great wingman.”
“Thanks,” you deadpanned.
He smiled, “Feels good to have a basketball friend. We’re going to have to drive to Charlotte when the Sixers come to town.”
Three
You slumped over on your bed and JJ looked over at you, “What’s wrong now?”
“I’m fucked. This stupid fucking theatre class. I didn’t buy the book and now I need it and I don’t know anyone in that class and I can’t afford it all in one sitting.”
JJ furrowed his eyebrows, “Wait, Intro to Theatre?”
“Yeah, do you have the book?” you asked hopefully.
He shook his head, “No, sorry, but isn’t Cody in your class?”
“What?”
“Yeah, if it’s Tuesday and Thursday at 9:30 Cody is in that class.”
You searched your memory, trying to remember seeing him at any point in the semester. He could’ve definitely set at the top and you wouldn’t know because you always sat about halfway up, not wanting to climb all those stairs to the top of the auditorium.
“I don’t think I’ve ever seen him there.”
JJ snorted, “Okay well I never said he actually went to class. Text him though, because I’m sure he’d be down split textbook costs and just share the e-book.”
“Can you do it?”
“You’re an adult. Plus, you’ve sent stuff in the group, I thought you were okay now?”
“I was drunk!”
“Text the group if you aren’t comfortable enough to text Cody separately. Your grade is more important than your strange aversion to texting my friends.”
You rolled your eyes, but he was right.
Cody are you in theatre 161 on Tuesday and Thursday morning?
Yeah ugh pls don’t bring it up
Did you get the textbook?
Okay I guess we’re bringing it up…no I did not
We have questions from the end of chapter 5 due online, do you wanna just split the book for the rest of the semester? Rent it online or something?
Wait we have homework in that class
JJ laughed loudly where he was reading the conversation next to you and you sighed, trying to not throw your phone across the room. You looked at JJ, “Your friends are idiots.”
“Careful, bud, you sound a little fond.”
We have homework every week and a quiz every other week…
Oh fuck, you think it’s too late for me to come back from this?
I think there’s a bonus essay for 30 points which might help some?
Let’s split the book.
Venmo me.
You rented the book and sent him a link before settling down to do your own homework, and you felt better about reaching out if you needed homework help again.
It didn’t really come up between the two of you again until he texted you one Wednesday afternoon out of the blue asking what night you were going to see Arcadia for class. You had a ticket for the Friday night showing, and after about 30 minutes, he texted you again that he’d cancelled his plans and gotten one too.
The two of you met for dinner and walked to the theater near the caf together. He was talkative, “I did some research on this play and I actually read the chapter on how to take notes on plays, so I have my tiny notebook and I’m ready.”
“I saw Arcadia with my sister a while back, so I kind of know what’s going on, and I can help if you need,” you said, holding your own tiny notebook.
“For sure. Might should get together to write our papers, that’s going to be what fucks me. If you don’t mind meeting tomorrow at 11, I’ll bring coffee and we’ll knock it out.”
“Sounds great.”
You weren’t sure how good of a theatre buddy Cody was going to be, but you clearly underestimated him. He laughed at the right time, turned his phone off and not just on silent, and didn’t even get up once besides during intermission.
Cody walked you back to your dorm at midnight, when it finally ended, and before you could get inside called out, “Text me your coffee order for tomorrow, I’ll run by Dunkin.”
Four
JJ said he might be at his dorm when you got there, but when you texted him to come let you up, you got no answer. After pacing a few minutes outside, you decided it was too cold for that shit, so you bit the bullet and texted in the group.
I’m supposed to meet JJ, can anyone let me in the dorm?
It didn’t take long for someone to get back to you. Tyler responded after a few seconds.
Fuck dude, are you outside? I’m coming down.
You were practically shivering when he shoved the door open, and he pulled you inside. The RA sitting at the desk didn’t even look up when the two of you passed and he shook his head, “Man, where the fuck is Maybank?”
“Not sure, was going to ask you the same question.”
Tyler swiped to unlock the door and you saw Cody coming out of the toilet area. He brightened, “Yo, long time no see. What are you doing here?”
“Supposed to be hanging out with JJ tonight,” you muttered, checking your phone again.
Cody shrugged, “Come watch Great British Baking Show with me and Tyler. We have popcorn.”
It was warm and you liked GBBS, so you nodded and kicked your shoes off to follow them into their room. JJ didn’t get back for another hour, and by the time he got there, the three of you had ordered pizzas, started another episode, and were laying on Cody’s bed which was closest to the TV.
JJ stood in the doorway, “What’s going on guys?”
“Where have you been?” Tyler asked, tone accusatory.
“I-“ JJ was caught off guard, “got some dinner with friends.”
“Good thing we ordered pizza then,” you laughed, not too upset that he’d forgotten. JJ had the tendency to do shit like that.
“Fuck,” JJ sighed, “I’m so sorry.”
“All good. Glad your roommates are ten times more clutch than you.”
JJ rolled his eyes as the other boys preened and held their fists out for you to bump.
Five
Changing a flat tire isn’t that hard. Changing a flat tire and realizing halfway through that you don’t have a spare is hard. You could’ve fucking cried looking at the empty compartment that the spare usually sat, and you almost did, but last minute pulled your phone out to text the boys.
Anyone free for the next like 45 minutes to an hour to take me to get a spare tire
No
Before you could send anything else.
Jk we’ll come get you
So, you decided to sit on the curb and wait. Tyler’s truck pulled up and you hopped up, grabbing your wallet and keys. Cody hopped out the other side, put the tire in the tailgate, and climbed in the back, leaving the front open for you.
Tyler cranked up the music as soon as you shut the door and tore out of the parking lot before you could even buckle up. You thought Cody was being nice letting you get the passenger seat, but you later found out he just wanted to sit behind Tyler because, “The driver always protects his side first.”
You held on to the door as he whipped into the AutoZone parking lot and got out of the car as fast as possible as soon as he parked. Cody was laughing as you sagged against the car, head spinning, and he clapped a hand down on your shoulder, “Bet you wish you’d have just taken an uber.”
“I wish JJ had answered my text.”
Cody and Tyler followed you into the store to ask someone to repair your tire. Tyler leaned against the counter next to you and Cody scrolled through something on his phone while you talked to the guy who clearly wasn’t taking you very seriously.
You huffed, getting Tyler’s attention, and he looked up from his hands, “What’s up?”
Before you could say anything, the man cut in, “I don’t think she knows what she wants.”
Tyler furrowed his eyebrows and nudged Cody before responding, “What do you mean?”
“She just needs to get a new tire.”
“We brought the tire, just look at it because she thinks it can be repaired,” Tyler defended, crossing his arms.
Cody moved to stand on the other side of you, “Why can’t you just look at it?”
“If you buy a new tire, we’ll send someone back to your car with you to put it on.”
“I can put it on myself,” you responded indignantly.
Tyler squeezed your shoulder, “I can’t change a tire, but she can. Show some respect and just give her what she’s asking for, man.”
The worker rolled his eyes but did as Tyler said, and your heart swelled a little bit with fondness at these two guys who you didn’t know all that well standing up for you. Throwing your arms over their shoulders, you squeezed them closer, “My heroes.”
Cody shrugged, “Now we know who to call if we need a tire changed.”
Plus One
You slept in one Saturday, finally happy to be through with a busy week, and when you woke up had over 50 texts from Cody and Tyler asking to come to their dorm to help them make a cake for JJ’s birthday. Cody was the last to text, so you responded to him.
Give me like ten mins to get dressed and I’ll come to your dorm.
Oh thank fuck you’re alive!
I wasn’t dead, I’m just tired.
Wake up sweetheart, busy day today
The boys had a recipe and the ingredients all spread out when you got there and the three of you took control of the dorm building’s kitchen on the first floor. Tyler pulled up some music and sat on the counter, content to watch you and Cody do the work.
It went relatively smoothly. Cody almost fucked it up by grabbing the salt instead of the sugar, and the tablespoon instead of the teaspoon, but you got it in the oven without too much extra struggle. Tyler made grabby hands at one of the spoons and you rolled your eyes but handed it to him anyway.
“Thanks, you’re the best. Better than Maybank,” Tyler told you before licking the spoon.
“I know I’m the best, but thanks for reminding me.”
Cody made a noise, “Oh, we’ve been discussing group chat names and we’ve narrowed it down to a few. It’s your pick.”
“Lay ‘em on me,” you told them, moving to sit on the cabinet next to Tyler.
“Fuck bitches get money, AutoZone annihilators, and Greek gods.”
“Oh my god, Greek gods? Think much of yourself, do you?” you asked between laughs.
Tyler rolled his eyes, “You know we mean because Greek life.”
“I know, but still. I like fuck bitches get money.”
Cody cheered, “Fuck yeah, my choice!” and changed the name immediately.
The timer went off and Cody reached down to pull the cake out. Tyler gathered up all the utensils and ingredients and followed Cody out of the kitchen. He cheered, “Come on bitches, let’s go wake up the princess!”
135 notes · View notes
harryskalechips · 4 years
Text
Joy
A/N here’s a fluffy and angsty piece I wrote from a request! It’s a bit long but I hope you enjoy 🥺❤️
Request: 
https://harryskalechips.tumblr.com/post/620429539601956864/hi-i-was-that-anaon-that-asked-if-you-understand
Claire has had the biggest crush on Harry Styles since eighth grade, now he notices her but it’s for the wrong reason.
Word count 10.1k
“Fuck baby!” Harry pants as he catches Claire running towards him. She was coming from the bleachers, holding onto the big sign with his name on it. 
“Congratulations!” She smiles as her arms wrap around his neck. He lifts her up and spins her in a circle. His sweat sticking onto her skin as he took an inhale of her sweet perfume. “You played so great tonight!”
“I was so stressed I thought we were going to lose the game but I glanced at you in the bleachers.” Harry smiles as he sets her down. “You’re so fucking cute, you know that right?” He takes her chin in his hand so he can lean forward to kiss her.
“I’m your number 1 fan.” She bites her lip as she smiles. “And you know...you looked really good.” Her cheeks flush as she compliments him. She’s been in love with him since 8th grade! How did she get so lucky to be his girlfriend? To be standing in the bleachers cheering him on as she wore his sweater?
---
“Hello?” The familiar voice whispers. “Earth to Claire?” Claire blinks her eyes as she falls out of her daydream. 
It’s high school and just like every cliché movie, Claire had a major crush on one of the most popular guys in her grade. Harry Styles. The boy sat next to her in AP Bio and although he barely spoke to her, her heart somehow always fluttered when she would get a whiff of his cologne or when she would make eye contact with him on the field. Funny thing is Harry was on the football team with her brother, Tom. So when she would stay after school for her ride home, she couldn’t help but focus a bit more on the cute boy.
“Are you okay?” Hannah asks as she takes a spoonful of her fried rice. “I was literally mentioning how we should come back tonight and watch the senior boys’ football game-” She chewed on her food a bit more as she notices her best friend staring at the table behind them. Following Claire’s gaze, it was the group of boys from their grade. Since lunches were split between grades and Claire and Hannah always chose to sit near the middle, they always had a clear view of the athletic boys who were having their meals at the circle in front of the big windows. 
Harry was sitting on the table with his elbows on his thighs as he laughed at Niall Horan’s joke. The rest of the boys were Jack Norton, Samuel Donevy, Mark Randers, and Kai Dowery. Not all of them were on the senior football team but they played other sports and probably had the highest record of dating the girls at their school… except for Harry. He was quiet and he never showed any interest in a girl. Maybe he’s gay? Claire thinks from time to time. 
I mean she’s been observing him since 8th grade. She would look at what snacks he would eat during break time, what sweater he would wear for the week. For God’s sake! Claire started eating oranges while walking back and forth in front of him. She was hoping he would ask for a slice. She thought she looked cute as she peeled her orange walking back and forth. From the corner of her eye, she noticed him staring at her. Maybe, he wondered what she was thinking? Or maybe, he thought her red oversized flannel looked cute on her? … Wrong!
Harry watched her during his break time while he ate the small cookies from the bag in his hands. What the fuck is Claire doing? Can she stop? Holy shit, I would aim perfectly if I hit her in the head with my shoe! Can she choke now, please?
I guess that’s how it’s always been since Claire met Harry. When he first transferred to her school, she fell in love with him but Harry paid no mind to her. Instead, she was just some random girl who he’s known for three years. 
“You’re staring again.” Hannah throws a pea at Claire. In retaliation, Claire throws it back as it lands near her elbow. 
“They’re just in my line of sight.” She scoffs as she takes a sip of her water. “And yes, we can go watch them tonight but we can’t head to the after-party. I need to study for my chem test tomorrow.”
“What? Claire, how else are we going to have fun? I told Brooke, we were going.” Claire wasn’t just friends with Hannah. They had a bigger friend group of 5 but she and Hannah were obviously the closest. The other girls were at their club meetings. 
“Go with Brooke then? I’ll just uber home.” Claire packs up her container. She stands up to throw their garbage in the trash bin before coming back. “You know, I don’t want to let you down like this.”
“Sis, you would only stay home tonight if it wasn’t Harry Styles on the football team.” Hannah teases as they get ready to leave. “At least you’re coming to the game.”
~
“Tom!” Claire runs to her older brother. Hannah and Brook were already sitting in the bleachers as the game was starting in 30 minutes.
“What?” He snaps back. He was sitting on the bench, taking a sip of his water watching the other boys warm up. 
“I’m just letting you know, I’m going to uber home tonight. I’m not going to the after-party.” She had to tell her brother where she was going after the game. Ever since their mom and dad divorced, Tom was in charge of his little sister. He had to drive her to places and make sure he knew where she was. It’s been their routine. Hannah would drive from home and to the party. He would meet her at the party so they can drive home together but it seemed like tonight was not the case. 
“You don’t need to.” He takes his sister’s sweater and rubs his sweat on it. 
“Tom!” She calls out his name in disgust. 
“The party is at our house tonight.”
“What about Ben’s?”
“Renovation.”
“But what about mo-”
“She’s working the night shift in the ER today.” He stands up and takes his foot to his back to stretch. “Now, go. Make sure you order 6 boxes of pizza after the game. The guys and I will bring the beer.”
“What’s wrong?” Brooke questions as she watches Claire climb the stairs to their seats. It was starting to crowd, so she had to yell a bit louder. 
“The party is at our house tonight?” Claire replies with a confused face. “Tom is so stupid! How could he plan this without telling me?”
“Claire, you know what that means right?” Hannah shakes her head as she takes a sip of her soda. “Harry Styles is going to be at your house tonight! Perfect timing to seduce him!” She wiggles her brows. Claire cringed. Seduce him? That’s exactly what she didn’t want to do. She can already picture him pushing her off. 
“No, thanks.” She pouts. If only she didn’t have a test tomorrow, she could be downstairs ogling Harry across the room. Instead, she’ll be ogling a stupid video with the catchy crash course intro. “You guys have fun but you better tell me if some girl starts talking to him.” Brook laughs as she checks her phone.
“Don’t worry, I’m sure he’s going to be standing in the corner drinking a cup while watching other people get pissed drunk.”
~
The Falcons won. In other words, Harry’s football team won. It ended with Claire coming out of Hannah’s car with a bunch of people waiting for her to open the door. Now, she sat at her desk rubbing her temples in frustration. She could hear people laughing as the music beat vibrated against her floor, making the glass of water on her desk shake in the corner of her eye. I’m about to-
“Sorry, I thought this was the washroom.”  She turns around to see Harry standing in her doorway. He had his baseball cap on backwards. He was wearing a band tee she couldn’t recognize. 
“Oh, i-tt’s the next door on your left.” Claire stutters as she stands up immediately. “Hi.” Harry gives her a strange look before looking around her room. 
“Hi.” He pauses before talking again. “Nice room.” He was about to go but Claire needed to speak up. This was the only time she had his attention. 
“Did you study for the chemistry test tomorrow?” Oh my fucking god… You’re so dumb Claire.
“I don’t have chemistry.” He raises his eyebrow at her before holding onto her doorknob. “Sorry to bother.” And with that, he closed her door shut leaving her dumbfounded. Claire stood there as her heart kept beating fast. That had to be the third time Harry spoke to her. 
The first time was in freshman year when he asked her for an eraser during math class. The second time was in Biology class three months ago, when he told her to shut up after she kept asking Mr. Lisak questions about the nucleotides in genes. She hated herself, she really did. 
After a while, Claire came to a realization that she couldn’t study tonight so she stood up once again to head downstairs to see what fun she was missing. 
“Hannah!” Claire pushed herself through the crowd to greet her and Brooke. They were sitting in a circle with some other kids from their grade. Brooke moved over so Claire can sit with them. 
“I thought you were studying?” she whispered to her friend as she took a sip of her mixed drink. 
“I couldn’t concentrate.” Claire bit her lip. She was watching the board game in front of them but as she looked up, she noticed her brother laughing with his friends. What stood out to her was that Harry was with them. “I have to go.” Y/N stands up as she watches her brother call her over.
“Where are you going?” Hannah asks as she leans into Gabby. 
“My brother needs me.” She sits up carefully as she continues to walk towards Tom. “What do you need?”
“What are you doing down here? I thought you were studying?” He asks as he crosses his arms. His friends were laughing to themselves as they watched the siblings talked. “What are you guys laughing about?” He eyes them. Carlos shakes his head as he looks at me. 
“Isn’t Claire in eleventh grade? So, is Styles-”
“Shut up.” My brother interrupts him. “Don’t drink too much, you have to help me clean.” he talks to Claire again.
“What? I wasn’t the one who initiated this whole thing!”
“Yeah, well you came downstairs so you’re automatically co-hosting with me.”
~
“Reports on last night’s cleanup?” Sandra asks Claire as they walk to Bio. Sandra and Kaitlyn were the other two girls in their friend group but they both hated going to parties so instead, they chose to have movie nights when the other girls were out. 
“It was horrible.” Claire rolls her eyes as they enter the classroom. Other students were getting settled in as well. Claire didn’t need to admit it. Today was an absolute shit day. First off, her chemistry test was a total fail. Her mom seemed to be too suspicious about last night’s events, and now, Mr. Lisak was assigning their bio assignments. 
“Glad to know I won’t ever have to deal with that.” Sandra brushes her hair away from her face. “You don’t even like parties, I can’t believe you still go.”She sets her textbook on the table. “I know it’s because your boyfriend Ha-”
“Shut up. Don’t say his name!” Claire pulls Sandra’s hair softly. Harry was just so happening walking behind them to his seat. 
“Claire.” He calls her out. Harry was calling her.
“Yeah.”
“I need to talk to you after class.” He doesn’t look at her as he unloads his backpack. 
Harry and Claire walked alongside each other as they exited the school’s building. She had to text Hannah to find a group of friends to sit with since she didn’t know how long this conversation would take. Harry stopped them in front of a tree near the football field. What did he need to tell her?
“Your brother thinks you have a crush on me.” He keeps a straight face as he looks at her. Claire chokes on her breath. She takes a step back and looks at the field. 
“Whaaaat? I do not!” She scoffs back with a particular tone. She never told Tom, how would he know!
“So, you don’t like me?”
“No, of course, I do! You’re such a nice guy- and you play really well on-” She rambles on as she watches Harry just look at her. 
“It’s a yes or no question.” He shakes his head. 
By the time, Claire got her thoughts together, she notices him already walking away from her, she had to yell. “No! I don’t like you!” He pauses in his tracks and turns around.
“Okay good because I need a favour.” Claire widens her eyes. Harry Styles after three years of having the fattest crush on him, he’s happy to know she doesn’t like him? She lied! 
“What do you need?”
“I need you to go on a date with Finn Hartley.” Harry walks back towards her as he holds onto the straps of his backpack. 
“Finn Hartley? You don’t even talk to him!”
“How would you know?” Harry questions her making her mouth run dry. She’s been obsessed with you, that’s why. 
“I just- I don’t think you hang around him that much.” 
“Well, I do. I need you to go on one date with him.”
“Why?”
“He likes you.” Claire widens her eyes once again. How did Finn like her? She’s always been busy with her attention on Harry. She didn’t know a boy liked her. 
“How long has he liked me?” She mumbles as her cheeks begin to flush.
“Since the beginning of the year. I lost a bet with him so I had to set him on a date with you.”
“What was the bet on?” She bites her lip. Claire didn’t even realize she was standing so close to him. He still smelled the same. She was wondering if he was warm enough to hug her. Maybe, if she kissed him now, all these feelings would go away. 
“Some stupid shit.”
“Why does my brother think I like you?” 
“Stop asking questions, Jameson.” He calls her out by her last name. 
“Just one date?” She pushed back, ignoring his last statement. Harry just sighs and turns her around before pushing her to walk back towards the school building. She couldn’t help but notice how his hands were still on her shoulders as they continued to walk. 
“Yes, one date. If you don’t like him, that’s okay. I don’t care.”
~
Claire sat in the bleachers by herself as she took a book from her bag. She was staying after school today since Tom had another practice. She couldn’t help but notice Harry doing push-ups with some other boys. 
It’s a bit weird how easily Harry’s presence can bring her joy. Despite him not noticing her, just seeing him already made her day. 
He was already sweating due to the sunlight that was directly pointing in their direction. He stood up walking to the bench to take off his shirt but for some reason, this was his first time noticing her. I mean, he knew that Claire Jameson sat in the bleachers every time they had practice but this was the first time that he caught himself looking at her. 
She sat quietly in the bleachers as she read her book. She seemed to have been smiling from something she was reading but little did he know, it was because she was watching him. 
“Did you tell Harry I like him?” Claire sits in the passenger seat next to her brother. He put his shades on and started the car. Claire was watching Harry get into his own car across the parking lot. 
“Styles? You like Styles?” Tom laughs as he rubs his itchy nose. 
“So, you didn’t tell him?”
“Claire, I’m not going to lie I think you’re kind of out of his league.”
“Really?” She blushed. Her brother thought she deserved better? But Harry was her first love!
“No, you ugly sack of potatoes.” He turns out of the lot as he blasts the music. “I’m so going to tell mom you have a crush!”
“Tom!” ~ Bz. Bzz. 
Claire drops her pen and leans over to grab her phone on the bed. It was from Harry.
Harry: I’m coming over tonight. H.
Claire blinks repeatedly as she stares at the message. Luckily, she already updated her friends about Harry but this was just out of nowhere!
Claire: Why?
Harry: I need to give you some tips on how to make Finn have the best date H.
Claire: Shouldn’t he be working hard on how to make me have the best date.
Harry: I’m just coming over to give you some tips on what to talk about. H.
Claire couldn’t help but let her cheeks turn red. She never knew he texted with his initial at the end.
Claire: okay.
“Hey.”, Claire smiled as she opened the door for Harry. It was around 7 PM and he seemed to have change into a red flannel and black jeans. 
“Hey.” He glances at her and walks in. 
“Sweetie, I see your friend is here.” Claire’s mom steps into the foyer. “I’m Morgan. It’s nice to meet you…”
“Harry.” 
“Styles?” Tom comes downstairs with a bag of chips in his hand. He then looks at his sister and laughs. “Holy shit, you actually could go-” Claire throws her slipper at him. 
“Mom, we’ll be in my room.”
“Oooooo.” Her brother teases as she pushes him out of the way. She grabs Harry’s wrist so she can take him upstairs. 
 She slams the door close as Harry sits on her bed. What is she doing? Why is he here? Why did she lie about not liking him? Now, she has to go on a date with his friend, when she’s been wanting to go on one with him! 
“Are you okay?” He licks his lips and leans back on her bed. His legs were wide open as he watched her and she had to look away before she invites herself in between them. 
“I’m fine.” She glances at his face then looks away. She sits at her desk and looks at him. “I haven’t been on a date before.”
“Yeah, that’s why I’m here.”
“How would you know that?” Claire was a bit offended. He knew she’s never been on a date. That no guy has ever been interested in her… no wonder he paid no attention towards her. 
“I don’t know.” He looks at her ceiling. She still had those glow in the dark stars. 
“Before we talk about my date though, you need to come clean.” She mumbles as she plays with the tiny cracks on her phone. She pushed it away after feeling some glass on her skin. 
“About what?” He sniffles and sits up a bit more. He couldn’t stop himself from picking up a frame of her. It was her sixth birthday, and she was blowing her cake with her dad and brother beside her. 
“Tom doesn’t think I like you.” 
“Oh.” He puts the picture down and shakes his head before looking at her. He leans his chin on his hands before kissing his teeth and replying. “Yeah, It was me. Thought you liked me?” Claire’s heart stopped beating. Was it obvious? How she would always ramble when she would see him? How she watched him on the field and in the cafeteria. Holy shit, how she would eat things based on what he would eat? 
“Well, I-”
“Yeah, I know you don’t Claire. I realized you’re just a weirdo.” Claire crinkles her face.
“Thanks.”
“No, but for real, I had to make sure you didn’t like me or anything. That’s fucked up if I tried to set you up with Finn.” Well, you’re in for a surprise. 
“Really fucked up.” She laughs at herself. 
“Okay, let’s get started.” He yawns a bit. “I told Finn that I got your input about going on a date with him and he’s happy about it-” Harry continues on but for some reason, Claire found herself just looking at him. How he would rub his chin and use his hands to explain things. “Claire. Claire!”
“Yeah!” She falls out of her trance. Trying to pull it off smoothly, she spins her chair around and looks at him. “I’ve been listening!”
“No, you haven’t.”
“Yes, I have!”
“What did I just say?” He smirks at her, leaving Claire to smack her forehead on the desk. “Hey, stop you’re going to get a bruise. Why are you hitting yourself so hard?”
“I’m stupid!”
“Or more like falling asleep.” He pulls her off the chair to join him on the bed. “Y’know if you don’t want tips. It’s fine, I was thinking about talking you through it but I should just leave.” 
“No, don’t!” Claire urgently replies back. God, does she sound desperate or what? Seduce him! Hannah’s voice enters her mind. She possibly can’t. Should she?
Claire decides to give a go. Maybe, if he rejects her, this is how she’ll find out if he’s gay or not. She lets her hair down before biting her lip. She leans a bit back on one of her elbows as she reaches over for her remote to turn on the TV. Specifically, Netflix.
“What the fuck are you doing Claire.” Harry sits next to her with his eyebrows furrowed. He pushes her arm, making her completely fall onto the bed. He leans over to take the tv remote but just as he was hovering over her, the door busted open.
“Claire, what did I say. No closed doors when boys- Oh My God!” Morgan yells as she looks at Harry partly hovering over her daughter as the screen of movies and tv shows are on display. 
“Mom!”
Harry quickly pulls away and stands up before clearing his throat. Claire sits up as well, tying her hair back up. 
“I’m leaving. No closed doors!” Morgan quickly walks away. Harry turns around to look at her before throwing himself back on the bed.
“Are you okay?” He rubs his eyes and looks at her. He honestly thinks this girl is weird. How does Finn like her?
Hm, how should Claire respond to that? I’m fine. I was just trying to seduce you that’s all.
“Yeah, my ponytail was giving me a headache and I was wondering if we should watch a movie while you explain the stuff.” Harry didn’t reply when she was done speaking. Instead, he reached over to pull her hair tie off her, softly as possible. 
“There.” He throws it back at her before taking the remote. “Wanna watch a random episode of friends?”
“Um, sure.” She takes the hair tie back as she sits a safe distance away from him so they can watch the show. 
Throughout the episode, Harry ended up sitting against the wall with Claire as he spoke about what to expect from Finn or more importantly from a first date. This time she listened well and tried not to focus too much on him. Of course, it still made her heart beat fast when he would laugh at her stupid questions but if Harry thought she was a weirdo… then a weirdo she is. 
Click. Claire hears as she opens her eyes. It was Tom holding his phone as he took a picture of her and Harry. Claire wanted to yell at him so badly but she was kind of happy he took the pic. Plus as she turned a bit, she noticed she was laying on Harry’s shoulder. God, how did they end up this way? Last she knew, She was closing her eyes subtly as he continued to explain what was a good conversation starter. Did he think she was a loser? That she can’t even impress his friend? Well, not too wrong, she can barely handle a conversation with him.
Tom laughs as he walks forward to tug on Harry’s ankle. “Yo Styles, wake up.” Claire immediately pulls away as she stretches her arms.
“Fuck did I fall asleep? Sorry, Claire.”
“Yeah, yeah. Do you like my sister or not?” Tom glances at his sister before looking at Harry. 
“What? No dude.” Harry gets off the bed as he rubs his eyes. “I fell asleep by accident.” He looks at Claire as he rubs his chin. 
“Mom is asking if you want some dinner before you leave.”
“Oh no, It’s fine I got to head home anyway.” Harry glances at the clock. It was about 9 PM. He never stayed this late at a girl’s house before. Quite frankly, he never really went to their house, they came to his.
As Harry was driving home, he couldn’t help but sniff his flannel a lot, especially on his left side where Claire was sleeping. As he parked his car and came inside, he noticed how lonely it felt. How the picture of his dad sat on the fireplace. He missed him. 
~
“You fell asleep on Harry?” Kaitlyn clarifies as the five of them sat on the field. Their Classes were about to start in 15 minutes and this was usually the time when all of them could hang out. 
“Yeah.” 
“Holy shit, when did Harry start noticing you?” Hannah laughs as she plucks some grass and into her fingers.
“I don’t know… ever since my brother hosted the party at our place?”
“It had to be before. Finn likes you! When did that bet take place anyway?” Brooke questions as she lays her head on Sandra’s lap. 
“That’s true, you should ask.” Sandra braids Brooke’s hair as she listens to the conversation. 
“I barely ever spoke to Finn in my life.” Claire leans up to look at the sky. “Now, Harry only notices me because of him.”
“That’s cute. Imagine if Harry ends up liking you or you end up having a crush on Finn.”
“I don’t know. I’d pick Harry over anyone.”
“Ooooo.” Kaitlyn teases as she playfully pushes Claire into Hannah’s side. 
“Jameson!” The girls look up to see Harry a bit further from them. He stood in a black T-shirt and his signature skinny black jeans.
“I got to go. Duty calls.” 
“Yeah, your boyfriend is calling.” Brooke burst out in laughter as Claire pulls some grass herself before dropping it in Brooke’s face.
“Yeah.” She catches up to him as they begin to walk inside the building. 
“He’s asking you out today during lunch. Where do you eat?”
“In the cafeteria…” Claire pouts a bit as she looks at Harry. He really never did notice her. She sat in front of him every day and he had no idea! 
“Oh okay. Why are you looking at me like that?” 
“What? I’m not looking at you like anything.”
“Cut the crap, Claire. I don’t know what’s your problem today but that’s all I needed to tell you.” And with that, Harry walks away, leaving her pretty sad. 
She didn’t feel right. How obsessed she’s been about him, only to have him talk to her a couple of times due to a lost bet.  It sucked. 
Last night before they fell asleep, they were talking about the what-ifs on her first date. She remembered him smiling and laughing at her awkwardness. Now, it seemed like he wanted nothing to do with her.
Hannah sat in front of Claire in their usual seats. She was drinking some chocolate milk while doing her homework. Claire seemed to barely touch her food. “Are you okay? What did Harry tell you?” Hannah couldn’t help but asks. She noticed how her best friend barely looked at the table behind them ever since lunch started. 
As Hannah brought the topic up, Claire couldn’t help but look at the table, only to catch Harry already looking at her. Well, hi to you too. “I’m fine. It’s just- Harry was kind of mean today. I thought after getting to know him, he would be a bit nicer.”
“But do you really know anything about him?” 
“I know…” Claire seemed to be lost on this one and it upset her more. She claims to be in love with him but she doesn’t even know what he likes? What his favourite colour is? “I know he has a sister named Gemma. She’s in University.”
“How do you only know that?”
“He said it in 8th grade, during a presentation.” Claire shakes her head and looks down. She is so pathetic.
“Hey Claire,” She looks up again to see Finn Hartley standing at their table. “Hey, Hannah.”
“Hi.” Claire forces a smile at him as she feels Harry’s eyes on her. 
“I was wondering if I could get your number and take you out on a date?” Finn smiles at her as she glances at Harry once more. He seemed to be far more interested in Natalie and her friends who sat at their table a couple of minutes ago. 
“Here you go. I can’t wait where we’re going to go.” Claire genuinely replies as she fills in his phone. 
“Thanks.” Finn smiles as he puts his phone in his pocket. “I’ll see you soon.”
“You better come over and help me prepare for this date.” Claire lets out a sigh as she begins to eat.
~
“Wait so, he’s taking you out to Mcdonalds?” Hannah asks confusedly as she sits on Claire’s bed. “For a guy who seems to like you, his date location choice seems pretty… uh” 
“I know right?” Claire pauses as she tries on a new shirt. “ I don’t know it’s fine. It’s my first date though. I’m really excited.”
“I’m really happy for you, babe. After Harry stopped talking to you, I can only imagine how open-minded you are to this.”
“Thanks for coming, it means a lot.” 
“Anything for you.” 
“So, what would you like to order?” The girl asks the pair as they look at the menu and at her. 
“I’ll have combo 1 please,” Finn states as he looks at Claire.
“I’ll have combo three, the chicken nuggets.” She smiles. The night was a bit awkward, she expected Finn to talk a bit more. That’s what Harry told her. Instead, he was quiet as a mouse, barely acknowledging her. 
As they took their seats in the booth, Claire couldn’t help but take a french fry in her mouth. She was quiet too and Finn was just trying to eat his burger.
“Are we okay?” Claire couldn’t help but asks. Harry told her that Finn was excited about tonight but instead, he was acting as if he hated being here. The boy looks up and nods his head. 
“Yeah, I ‘m fine. Just a bit shy.”
“It’s okay. Me too. It’s kind of my first date.”
“Really? This is probably my third but I don’t go out much.” Claire dips her nugget in her sauce as she laughs a bit. 
“Same. Let’s get to know each other.” She takes a bit of the meat in her hands. “ How did you and Harry become friends?” She wasn’t going to lie. Finn was cute but she didn’t know much about him. 
“Oh, Haz and I? We’re next-door neighbours. I knew him since he moved in.”
“Why haven’t I seen you during middle school then?”
“Homeschooled.” Finn laughs as he takes a sip of his soda. “You’re probably wondering what our bet was. I would have asked you on a date without his help but I was really nervous.” Claire smiled at him and shakes her head. 
“It doesn’t bother me at all. I’m glad I’m here tonight.” Was that a lie? She wasn’t mad to be here but she did wish she was with Harry instead.
“Harry and I were playing soccer in my backyard. I ended up getting more shots than him. I mean, the guy is better in American football than his English soccer, isn’t that crazy?”
“I’m sure he was a bit rusty.” She laughs about their bet. “What was his reward if he won?”
“Nothing actually. Sometimes, I think he purposely lost so I could finally go out with you.”
“That’s nice of him,” Claire admitted. So, she didn’t know much about Harry but that little story from Finn made her think the world of Harry. She wished that he still talked to her.
~
You guessed it. Claire was stuck on the bleachers again waiting for her brother. Tomorrow, they had a home game so tonight’s practice was a bit more longer. She played with her hair as she watched the boys run from one side of the cone to another. She was trying her best to not look at the curly-headed boy. 
After her great date with Finn, she came to the conclusion that maybe it was time to get over Harry Styles. 
After all, he really made sure to let her know he doesn’t like her. 
Once practice was over, she noticed Tom talking to his friends before climbing the bleachers to meet up with his sister. “Claire, tonight we have a change of plans.” 
“What?” She whined. It was already 5 PM and all she wanted to do was head home and sleep. 
“Jeffrey and the others are heading to the diner for some food, you can either come or you can walk home.” Claire put her backpack on as she stood in front of him.
“I’ll uber home.” She really didn’t want to walk for 30 minutes if she was being honest. 
“I’ll drive her,” A voice speaks out. Tom and Claire look at the bottom to see Harry holding onto his sweat bag. Tom smirked at his sister before walking down again. Claire followed along without another word.
“No funny business Styles, you drop my sister home and then you leave.” Usually, Tom wouldn’t let a guy from his team talk to his sister but weirdly enough, he let Harry drive his sister home. After all, she had a big crush on him. Tom walked away leaving Harry and Claire on the field while the other boys were in the change room. She glanced at Harry to see him rubbing the back of his neck before nodding his head to the exit.
“Let’s go.”
Step by step, Claire followed him to his car. It was a regular black sleek Sedan. She sat in the passenger seat while she watched Harry throw his bag in the trunk before sitting down in front of the wheel.
She sat awkwardly in the seat as Harry just observed her. “What?” She mumbles as she stared straight ahead of her.  Harry just laughs at her as he shakes his head. After a couple of seconds, the boy leans over to grab the seat belt on her side. He clicks it on and puts his on too. “You could have just told me.” She bites her lip as she adjusts the strap on her chest.
“Yeah but for some reason Jameson, you act like you have no brain cells when you’re around me.”
“No, I don’t.” She protested as Harry smirks at her. He starts the car and begins to drive. “Thanks for the ride though. It’s nice of you.”
“I wanted to hear about your date last night.” He glanced at her. She’s pretty. Holy shit, stop that Harry. 
“Of course you do.” She rolls her eyes as she takes an inhale. His car smelled exactly like him. “It went great though. In the beginning, it was a bit rough but after a while, it was really fun.”
“That’s good to hear.” He didn’t know why he asked her. After their date, Finn knocked on his door, telling him everything about it. It made him a bit… upset. The only question in Harry’s mind was why? Why did it bother him?  He barely spoke to this girl since a couple weeks ago and for some damn reason, he’s been thinking about her since. 
He remembered how talkative she was during Bio class. She was way too interested in genes than anybody else in the room. How she bit her pencil when she couldn’t understand the topic. He already knew she was going to raise her hand up by the way she kept glancing at her notes and then at the slides. 
How she was reading something while she sat in the bleachers or on some nights, she would just watch them train…. He was suddenly getting a bunch of thoughts of her thrown into his head. 
“Harry?” She pokes his arm as he stares at his wheel. They finally arrived at her place after not really talking during the drive home. Now, she needed the boy to unlock the door. He shakes his head and looks at her house. Harry shrugs his shoulders, waiting for her to get out but the only problem was she didn’t know what button unlocked her door. “Can you unlock the door?” He presses the button on his side before looking at her. “Thanks… would you like to come in?” Claire screamed in her head. Why would she ask him that!” 
“Your brother said no funny business. I’m scared you might try and seduce me again.”
“I wasn’t trying to!” Claire lies as she grabs her backpack and steps out. “Okay, fine go home. I was going to make you dinner!” Harry smiles at her. He was only teasing her but to see her so flustered made him a bit happier.
“I’m coming.” He pulls his keys out and unbuckles his belt.
They sat together in Claire’s kitchen, eating some pasta. Tom wasn’t home yet nor was her mom so they had the house to themselves. Harry already had two bowls why Claire just ate slowly while watching him eat. 
“You know, we never really talked and we’ve known each other since eighth grade,” She speaks out as she pours him a glass of orange juice. She sat in her hoodie and her tights after they came home. 
“I don’t talk to a lot of people, especially girls.” He mumbled thanks after, she put the juice box down. 
“That’s not true. I saw you talking to Natalie and her friends!” He raises his brow at her and takes another forkful of the pasta in his bowl.
“Do you stalk me, Jameson?” “No.” She widens her eyes and pours more juice in his glass. It was still full… “I don’t know anything about you.”
“I have a sister named Gemma.”
“I know.” He drops his utensil in his bowl. He slowly drags the cup towards him since he didn’t want to spill the juice. The girl beside him filled it to the brim. 
“Drink it.” He looks at her then his glass of juice.
“I already have a cup. No thanks.”
“Drink it.” He smirks and pushes it towards her. She filled it to the top so she has to fix it. 
Claire leans forward as she takes small sips from his glass. She couldn’t help but think of how lips touched it before hers. After she finished it halfway through, she pulled away and wiped her mouth. She was about to look at Harry for his reaction but instead, he pulls her closer to kiss her. He kissed her!
His hand was on her arm as he pulled her towards him. She wanted to wrap her arms around him but instead, she stayed frozen. His lips were so soft just like she imagined. He couldn’t help but suck on her top lip as it tasted like orange juice. 
He pulls away as he looks at her and bites his lip. “I have to go.” He sits up immediately and gets ready to leave her house. Claire chases after him and just as he was about to walk through the open door, she couldn’t help but call him out.
“Are you gay!?” She watches him with tears in her eyes. He regretted kissing her. A boy like him didn’t like her. The boy she was in love with wanted nothing to do with her. 
“What? No!” He replies with a particular tone in his voice. He was obviously offended. “Bye Jameson, thanks for the food.” he mumbles. 
Claire closes the door and locks it before walking to her staircase and sitting down. Her sleeves were her only substitute as tissues while she continued to cry. Harry Styles was her first kiss and he walked away from her right after.
~
Let’s go Falcons! Let’s go! 
The cheerleaders chanted in the corner of the field as the boys continued to vs the Panthers. Claire was sitting in the bleachers as usual with Brooke and Hannah. She tried not to come tonight but the moment, Hannah showed up at her house, she couldn’t say no. Now, they sat together cheering on their school. From the corner of her eye, she could see Finn sitting with his friends. They were known for running the robotics club, which was really cool. 
“I’m going to get a drink,” Claire announced as she stood up from her friends. Their school was winning by 92-77. She was barely watching the game anyways. After last night, she’s been avoiding her brother. She didn’t want Tom to know about Harry and their kiss. 
“Hey.” Finn elbows her and smiles. They stood at the front of their vending machine with some other guests standing behind them. 
“Hey.”
“I’m sorry for not calling you back after that date.” Maybe, he wasn’t interested in her too. “I just- my mom is sick and she went back to the hospital.”
“I’m sorry to hear about that. It’s fine Finn.” She couldn’t help but hug him. She hated it when she heard stories about her friends’ parents. When something bad happened to them, she couldn’t help but feel as if they’re her parents too, especially since her dad left them. 
“Styles!” Norton yells at him as he misses the ball. The coach calls time, making their team head back to the benches.
“What were you looking at!?” Tom snaps at him as they huddle up.  Harry shakes his head as he takes his helmet off. 
“Sorry, I don’t know.” But he did know. He was looking at Jack running with the ball but his eyes caught Claire and Finn hugging near the vending machines. He obviously had no idea why it made him lose focus. 
“Get back on the field and if you get your head out of the game one more time, you’re out!” Coach Turner smacks his board on the pole. The other team was finally catching up. 
“What took you so long?” Brooke questions as Claire sits beside her again. Hannah was taking selfies with their poster. 
“Saw Finn.” She replies back as she smiled at the boy who looked at her one more time before talking to his friends. 
“You missed Harry getting yelled at by your brother. I think Coach Turner did too.”
“Why did he get yelled at?” Her brows furrowed as she caught eyes with Harry. He was about to snap the football behind to her brother. It was crazy how they could still see each other even though she was on the bleachers. She wasn’t far though only 6 rows up. 
“He missed a play.”
“Party tonight at Ben’s!” Hannah cheers as she leans on Claire’s shoulder but for some reason, Claire couldn’t stop thinking of Harry.
“Another win for the boys!!! HUH HUH!!” Norton yells as the boys enter Ben’s house. Harry followed behind them with a smile on his face as he took a beer from a random guy who offered it to him. After the game, Jack and Tom seemed cool with him again. After all, he scored two touchdowns after his mistake. Now, tonight was their celebratory party… like always. 
“You played really well, Harry.” Natalie walks to him as he stands at the table where the snacks were laid out. 
“Thanks, Nat.” He purses his lips as he looks at the variety of chips in front of him. He was having a hard choice between them. 
“I was wondering if you wanted to I don’t know… Go somewhere a bit quieter?” Harry pretended to act clueless but he knew exactly what she was talking about. He never really liked a girl but he did play around with Natalie from time to time. He just hated the way she talked. Harry was about to say yes until he saw Claire across the room, dancing by herself… surrounded by other people who seemed to ignore her. Where were her friends? Did she know that she can’t dance?
“No thanks.” He walks away to grab Claire from the crowd. He brought her outside on the patio where most people were just chilling. Where was Tom?
“Claire.” He tries to stabilize her as she holds onto his shoulders. “Why are you drunk?” If anything, Harry knew Claire wasn’t the type to lose her self control at parties. He noticed she was just as sober as he was… at least most of the time.
“Why di coach Turnerrr yell at you?” She pouts and leans into him.
“I made a mistake.” His hands placed themselves on her waist. He could feel her skin through the thin cropped cardigan and skinny jeans she was wearing. 
“You know! I like Finn.” Harry couldn’t help but look down at their shoes. 
“You do?”
“Yeah! Especially when he told me how youuu lost the gamee so he can go on a date with me!”
“I didn’t do it on purpose.” He lies as he takes a whiff of her sweet perfume. She smelled like lavender. 
 “You’re British! How could you not be good at soccer?” She looks at him as she slurs. She takes her pointer finger and taps his nose. 
“True.” 
“You know who I like more than Finn though?” “Who?”
“You! I’ve liked you since eighth grade!”
“What?” His eyes widened. Harry stared at her eyes to see if she was lying but instead, she smiled sweetly as her cheeks were pink as the colour of her room.
“Mhm. Been in love with you since! I always tried to get your attention but you never noticed me!”
“Claire.” He looks at her. He doesn’t know how he feels about the new fact He doesn’t even know what to say. Yeah, he’s always wanted a girlfriend but he never really found a girl for him… well except now. Harry was liking the idea of Claire being his girlfriend. He thought that she liked him but after the first time, she said no, he got his answer and he never thought about it again. 
“Holy shit Claire!” Brooke comes out of the house to see them too. She was wondering where her friend was. “Hi, Harry.” Harry took his hands off of her immediately as he pushed the girl into her friend’s arms.
“Hey. I brought her out here, it was pretty hot inside and she’s pretty drunk.” Brooke trusted him as she took Claire. She knew he wasn’t trying to take advantage of her. Truthfully, she heard their whole conversation and the moment she saw Harry’s reaction to Clarie’s confession, she had to come in. 
“Thanks.” Harry just nods before walking back inside.
~
“I knew what I said. Stop bringing it up.” Claire groans as she and her friends sat on the football field just like usual. It was now a Monday and ever since Friday night’s party, her anxiety has been killing her.
“You know, you can always pretend you don’t remember.”
“What?” She takes a sip from her thermos as she listens to Kaitlyn’s suggestion. 
“That’s true. You were drunk! Just pretend you don’t remember.” Sandra agrees with her.
“You should. Remember how he just left  after kissing you.” Brooke joins into the conversation.
“Tom should never hear about that.” Claire rubs her eyes. 
“He won’t as long as you never tell him.” Hannah shakes her head and laughs. “He probably yelled at your ass when you guys were driving home.”
“I still hate how he drinks then drives.” Brooke pouts as she bites her lip. She may have a crush on Claire’s brother.
“He barely drinks though but yeah, I definitely got yelled at.”
“Shit was that the bell?” Sandra sits up and helps the other girls stand up too. “We gotta go. I’ll see you in Bio Claire.” 
“Pssst, Psssst Claire!” Harry whispers at her as people enter their classroom. 
“What?” She looks at him and takes her pencil case. 
“Meet me at the tree during lunch.” Claire wanted to say no. That Hannah needed a buddy to sit with but it was Monday and the other girls had no meetings today so they were going to be a full table anyway. 
“What? No.” That was the first time she said no.
“Yes, you will.”
“Class, Let’s get started.” 
Harry leaned against the tree as he watched the girl in the dress walk towards him. The sun was shining on her as she carefully walked on the field trying not to get mud on her white sneakers. 
“What do you need, Harry? Does Finn want to go on another date?” Claire arrives as she holds onto the straps of her backpack. She was cute, really really cute. Harry had to shake out of his thoughts as he spoke to her. 
“You know, you were drunk on Friday.” “I know. I got yelled at by Tom.” She picks up a stick and peels its skin. Harry takes the thing in her hands and throws it away. “Hey!”
“Do you like me?” He cuts her off as he steps closer to her. “You better not lie this time or so help me God, Claire.” 
“I told you I don’t.” “Who do you like then?” Harry tested her. 
“Finn.” She replies confidently as he clenches his fist. 
“That’s not what you said last Friday.” 
“I didn’t say anything last Friday! Especially, not to you!” She lied. She knew Harry didn’t like her. She needed to save herself the embarrassment. 
“You told me you-”
“I don’t even know anything about you! You barely let me in!”
“Why do you care so much about knowing me!” He yells back at her. She turns around as she feels tears in her eyes. “Are you fucking crying?” She turns around again and sighs.
“I tell you anything you want to know about me but the moment I ask you something, you cut everything short!” “No one cares about me-”
“I do, Harry! I care about you!” She rubs her face and hugs herself. Why did she have to care so much about this boy? 
“If you think this is some romantic movie...” He looks at the field then back at her. “That I’m going to comfort you and tell you shit about myself than you’re wrong Claire.” He takes his backpack and leaves her there, by the tree.
~
“You okay?” Tom unlocks the front door and lets his sister inside the house first. “If you’re still mad about me yelling at you on Friday, you deserve it. You know you need to be careful during these parties.” “I get it, Tom.” Claire walks straight upstairs and shuts her bedroom door. 
The pillows surrounding her head comforted her as she continued to cry. It’s pretty sad how she thought he was different. She always admired him from afar but now that she knows him she wants nothing to do with him. She was surprised when her brother opened the door. 
“Tom,-” He ignores her and shuts the door. He stands away from her as he watches her cry.
“Did I make you cry or did somebody else?”
“Do you miss dad?” Claire ignores his question and sits up. 
“No, I hate him.” He throws the tissue box on the vanity towards her. 
“I miss him.” She glances at the picture from her birthday as she wipes her tears with the tissues. “Some times I wonder why I like Harry so much.”
“What did he do? Is he the one who’s making you cry.” Claire shakes her head not to disagree with him but to point the conversation somewhere else. 
“Maybe ever since Dad left, I needed to find another person to help me cope with the divorce. Maybe, that’s why I always thought of him.” “I don’t know Claire.” Tom itches his head as he watches his sister. “You do know I’m here for you right. Even when I move off to college, I’m still here.”
“I wonder how I’m going to get home now.” “Learn how to drive you dumbass.” Claire sticks her middle finger at him as she opens her arms. 
“Now, come hug me.” 
Finn sighs as he kicks the soccer ball past the soccer net. Harry and he were hanging out by the soccer field near their houses. “Fuck man, I don’t know what to say.” He looks back at the curly-headed boy sitting on the grass. “You’re saying if I didn’t win the bet, you wouldn’t have realized you like her? Claire?”
“I’m sorry. I just felt like I needed to tell you about this. You can be mad at me. I just- I don’t know.” Harry rests his face in his hands. Finn sits down in front of him and pushes his arms. 
“You sure you like Claire Jameson?” He raises his brows at him. “I thought you said she was stupid and weird.”
“She is Finn! That’s the problem!” Harry falls on the grass as he looks at the sky. “She’s not even stupid. She’s actually really smart. She’s just awkward and clumsy - and she’s so fucking cute like that I don’t-”
“Okay, I get it you like the girl.” Finn laughs sadly as he looks at his friend. “You know, I really think she’s a nice girl but when we were on our date, she couldn’t help but talk about you a lot. She kept trying to ask me questions about you.” “I don’t even know if she likes me. She said she did. I asked her today and then she said no! Girls are crazy man!” “I know but in fairness, this is the first girl you spoke about to me.” 
“She drives me crazy.”
“Can you imagine how crazy you’ve been driving her since eighth grade then?” Finn laughs as he stands up again. “Come on, let’s play one more round together and make a bet.”
~ “Hey.” Finn catches up to Claire as they walk in the hallways together. Lunch had just started and she needed to meet Hannah at their table.
“Hey Finn, how are you? How’s your mom?”
“We’re good Claire, thanks for asking.” He holds onto his binder a bit tighter. “I was wondering if I can take you out on a date again?”
“Oh okay.” Claire looks at him. “When?”
“Tonight?” 
“Um, on a school night?” “Yeah. I know it’s just my only free day.”
“Okay. Are you going to pick me up?” “Yeah, wear something nice alright?” Claire raises her eyebrows in surprise. Wow, his standards obviously upgraded. 
“He’s taking you out again?” Hannah rolls her eyes as she eats her burger. “To Mcdonalds?”
“No. Somewhere nicer.” Claire glances up to see Harry already looking at her. Niall seemed to be talking to him but his attention was somewhere else, or someone else. 
“Stop looking at him!” Hannah throws a piece of her sliced cabbage at Claire.”Chant with me. We don’t like Harry Styles, we don’t like-”
“I have to go.” Claire stands up and throws her lunch out. “Go to Sam’s table.” She walks out of the cafeteria. She needed to clear her mind before class and Harry in her peripheral vision wasn’t helping anybody.
She needed to scream at him. She needed to scream at herself. She needed an outlet. By the time she knew it, she was back at the tree from yesterday. As she sat down, she couldn’t help but pout. She’s frustrated, really really frustrated.
~
“Where we going?” Claire asks Finn as he drives out of her neighbourhood. 
“Harbour.” He smiles at her.
“I love the harbour!” She couldn’t help but feel the excitement as she sat in her seat.
By the time, they were there, Finn helped her out of her seat before going back to his. “Finn, Where are you going?” Claire asked in panic as he started his car again. She really tried for this date. She was wearing a bit more makeup than usual and she was even wearing a dress. 
“Look behind you.”Finn smiles sadly then drives away. Claire turns around to see Harry in a suit, holding a rose. 
“Harry…” She walks towards him. He gives her the pink rose before holding onto her hand and directing them to the restaurant in the front. “Wait, what about Finn?” Harry rolls his eyes as he pulls a seat out for her. 
“Is it not obvious that I’m your date tonight.”
“Oh.” 
“Don’t ‘oh’ me love, or I might get that boy to come back here and continue this date for me.” Her cheeks flushed red as she looks at him. 
“Why couldn’t you ask me out on a date?”
“I won another bet Finn and I made so, he had to set us up.” Harry licks his lips and smirks. “You better finish everything on your plate sweetheart, I’ve been saving up my money since 5th grade for a date with a girl.”
It was around 6:30 PM as they walked alongside each other in front of the water. Harry couldn’t help but give his jacket to Claire since it was quite cold tonight. “You wanted to know more about me huh?” “Yeah.” Claire rolls her eyes at Harry’s statement. “Just forget about it-”
“My father passed away 5 years ago and we couldn’t pay for our house, so we moved to a smaller one. It’s where I live now. I have a stepfather so he’s been helping my mom now.” He glances at her and squeezes her cheek. “Don’t cry, Claire. I know it’s sad but that’s what life is.” Claire stops walking. For the first time in three years, she’s able to look him in the eyes without feeling nervous.
“I’m here for you.”
“I know.” He takes her hand and nods his head to the right to gesture they should walk again. “You know what’s funny? I ‘ve always known about you. I just never really spoke to you.”
“I know!” Claire laughs as she plays with the rose, bumping it on her face. “I used to watch you all the time and observe what stuff you wore and what you like to eat.” They stop walking in front of the boats.
“So, you were a stalker?” Harry laughs as her cheeks turn red. “Oh, stop acting shy. I like you too.”
“I never said I liked you!” Claire begins to walk again but Harry grabs onto her wrist to pull back.
“Well, I’m telling you… I like you, Claire Jameson.”
“I like you more, Harry Styles.” Harry’s eyes crinkle as he hears her response. He rubs her hair at the top of her head, before kissing her forehead. 
“Alright, I won’t fight with you on that.
~ Five months later
“Hey, baby,” Harry smirks as he catches Claire into his arms. Football practice had just finished and Hary couldn’t wait to take his girlfriend home, especially with the heart eyes she’s been giving him since the whole thing started.
“Hi!” She hides her face in his T-shirt as she wears his hoodie. 
“Gross!” A voice teases them, “ Styles you better have my sister home by 10.” Tom walks with their other teammates out of the change room. Harry just nods as he takes his girl’s hand. 
They walked together towards the tree at the end of the field. The sun was setting as mixtures of purple and pink covered the sky. Claire sat down as Harry laid his head on her lap. 
“I have a question.” She asks her boyfriend as she plays with his soft brown curls. 
“Mhm.” He closes his eyes and rubs his face on her stomach.
“Would you rather date me or the most beautiful girl in the world?” Harry just rolls his eyes and sits up.
“The most beautiful girl in the world.”
“Harr, that was supposed to be a trick question.” Harry leans in to leave kisses all over her face. 
“You are. You’re the most beautiful girl in the world.” He kisses her and smiles, “I love you.”
“I love you too.”
341 notes · View notes
babylooneytoonz · 3 years
Text
Warning(s): Are they back to bickering again? Like an old married couple ? Bucky Barnes gets a surprise.
Please read the other parts of this book using links from the Masterlist.
Tumblr media
Three more months later,
(Six months ever since you left the Avengers Facility)
Bucky lowered his cap, and so did Natasha, Steve, Clint and Sam as they pushed their way through a swarm of drunk college kids that were dancing to a loud, buzzing electronic music.
"All these years, and I still don't get how this is even good. Buck and I can tell you how a good clubbing was done, back in the 1940s– " Steve was screaming on the top of his lungs.
"God, this is giving me a goddamn headache, why are we here again?" Bucky raised a brow, and fixed a cold, impassive glare on Sam.
"I was born on this day. I have the right to call the shots." Sam pointed out, and Natasha just grinned, her body almost swaying to the beats that were playing.
"God, at least they have drinks. Come on punk. I think the only place the two of us can be is the bar." Bucky nudged Steve and Sam just rolled his eyes while he and Natasha started dancing, Natasha rolling her hips in a seductive way while Sam was just sort of moving his hands.
Bucky, Clint and Steve walked up to the bar and they fixed themselves in a corner, their eyes scanning around as Clint smirked, "Come on, loosen up, grandpa's. What are we drinking?"
"I'm not drinking– "
"We'll have the four roses bourbon– "
Both Bucky and Steve spoke at the exact same time, and Bucky narrowed his eyes as he looked at his best friend, "Really? You people drag me out here and we're not even drinking ?"
"Buck, what's the whole point of drinking when we can't even get drunk?" Steve just shrugged, while Bucky just shook his head.
"It's better than nothing."
"Well I can't win from you. Let's do it. Although I'm not sure I even heard about that before," Steve chuckled and pulled a barstool, so he could fix himself on it as Clint spoke to the bartender.
The bartender placed the drinks on the counter, and Bucky curled his flesh fingers around his drink, lifting it up and placing it to his lips, his eyes watching Natasha and Sam, as they made their way towards them.
"Not fair? You started without us, Cap." Natasha smirked at Steve, and leant against the counter so she can throw in her words to the bartender, telling him what she wanted to drink. Sam just made his way closer to the men, standing next to Clint and slowly turning towards three girls that were standing by the dance floor, their drinks in their hands, but their eyes were on them.
"Well check that out. I call dibs on the one in green. Damn." Sam smirked, and Steve just shook his head in disapproval, and brought his drink up to his lips, while Clint smirked and rubbed his palms together, "Nah, I'm good mate. You can have her. I have a good one back home."
"Hey, she is looking at you man." Sam nudged Bucky's knee using his elbow and he just rolled his eyes in the most casual manner and turned his head to listen to what Sam had to say, when his eyes fell on one of the girls, who was biting her lip, staring at him. Disinterested, he just turned away; back into his drink, staring at the glass when Natasha just blurted out, regretting her words immediately, "lover boy's just waiting for Y/N to come back, bring him the hottest woman on earth now, he would still want her back."
Bucky's grip tightened on the glass, and instinctively, Steve grabbed his flesh arm, to hold him back before he could lose his control and do something he would later regret.
"Barnes, I didn't mean it," Natasha immediately added.
"You women often say things that you never mean, which is why I don't bloody understand the things that goes on in those minds of yours," Bucky brought up his index finger, placing it on Natasha's temple, tapping it twice.
The lot fell silent then, each of them now lost in their own trivial thoughts. Bucky replayed the conversation he had with you in your apartment, and how you had said that you didn't mean it. He just scoffed, and shook his head, a little too obviously and Steve started looking at him, noticing his friend's sudden weirdness before his phone beeped in his pocket and he pulled it out. "Great, Tony wants us back at the towers. Someone hacked into two of the HYDRA bases systems in Kazakhstan and Hungary. It was live for two minutes before they took it off, but Tony managed to get his hands on a few cryptic codes and coordinates." Steve stood up, his broad, bulky frame almost blocking out the lighting behind him, as he slid his phone back into his pocket.
"Well, it couldn't have been the government, or CIA. Does Tony know the potential hacker?" Clint raised an eyebrow, and Natasha crossed her arms over her chest.
"Couldn't be traced. But again, if we can figure out those cryptic codes and coordinates, we will have a lead." Steve called out before turning around to leave.
╞═════𖠁𐂃𖠁═════╡
"Romanoff, you get anything?" Tony called out, while Natasha just grunted in annoyance, not even bothering to crane her neck to look back from one of the computer screens, as her fingers skillfully glided across the keypad, typing here and there. Bucky leant by the wall, eyeing Steve's computer screen, watching him intently as he was struggling to turn the cryptic symbols into something meaningful.
"Bingo, I think I have it," Natasha yelled, and immediately, the four of them flocked around her screen, staring down at the brightly lit screen.
"Eighth Avenue, Tech Laboratories?" Bucky mumbled, his eyes squinted slightly as he leaned over Natasha's back, typing something onto the computer so that the maps came up.
"But those labs have been shut down ages back, illegal animal testing and shit." Tony replied, in a casual tone and Steve just bit his lip.
"That's the whole point, Tony. Whoever this is, whatever is going on, it's illegal, which is why there's this shade."
"Guys I hate to break it to you, the more we stay here talking, we might end up missing whatever is going on out there," Natasha deadpanned giving them a serious look, and Steve nodded.
It didn't take them very long to reach the old, abandoned laboratories that looked stale and dinghy in comparison to the other buildings surrounding it. It was weird and confusing why this building hadn't been taken down yet. Another thing to notice was, that the building, although miniscule, the empty land that was in the boundary of this building was massive, and yet secluded.
Bucky and Steve stepped off their bikes, while Natasha got off hers, with Sam riding pillion behind her. Their hands flew to their gun holsters and immediately, they drew out their guns. Their eyes fell on a black sedan that was parked a few meters away; and they knew that whoever this was, was probably still inside. Steve's index finger flew to his lips, as the four of them, with quiet steps starting making their way into the building, their eyes scanning the vicinity for anything that was off.
"Do we split up or – " Sam begin but Bucky have him a glare, and he pressed his lips shut, " my bad."
The four of them walked in deeper, noticing an intense change in the heat level inside as compared to the outside. The inside of the laboratories were freezing, and it felt like they were inside a freezer. Climbing a flight of stairs, making sure they didn't press much weight to the stairs, not wanting the stairs to announce their arrival, they stepped onto the first floor, and reflexively, they stopped, when they heard a familiar voice.
"Well, does everything look okay to you?"
Natasha's head snapped towards Steve in recognition, and his eyes widened, his own head snapping towards Bucky.
"Hey, why the fuck does the voice sound like Fury?" Sam whispered in Bucky 's ear.
"Because it's Fury, Sam."
Before Sam could speak, another voice reached their ears, and this voice was foreign, and unknown.
"Mr. Fury, this is something unlike I've ever seen. Those cells are multiplying at a rate faster than a normal human growth rate. These bruises, these bruises you see aren't something very common for a six month old fetus, yes they kick and all, but this is– "
"Holy shit, Fury probably knocked up a girl. Boy I think we are just at the wrong place at the wrong–  " Sam began whispering again, much to the annoyance of the others. They all turned towards him at the exact same time, ready to shut him up when a soft, feminine voice started speaking; a voice all of them were aware of.
"Did Erskine's serum cause any damage to my baby?"
James Buchanan Barnes turned white like a chalk. His eyes and his mouth were frozen wide open, in an expression of shock, and although he was staring straight at Steve; he appeared not to notice him at all, and all he could think of was what he had just heard. Steve took his best friend's side, placing his palm softly on his bicep, slightly shaking him out of his daze. Whoever that third person was, had probably left by now, and from what they could hear; it was just Fury and Y/N inside.
"I know you want to go and pull those motherfuckers out of their shitholes, Y/N, I really know you do, but right now, they are going to come after you and try to get their hands on that kid."
"And you think I'd let them ? I'd break every single bone in their bodies. Those pesky rodents, they deserve to be wiped off, you know it," You hissed, through pursed lips, unaware that a set of four eyes were now watching you and Fury from the corner. You were sitting on what looked like a gurney, your feet dangling off the edge. A loose fitting shrug was covering your shoulders, your palms cradling your pretty evident baby bump.
"I'm tired of dealing with your stubborn ass. This is the time to stay hidden."
"I am not going to do anything stupid Fury, not until this little guy's here," You hopped off the gurney, and ran your fingers through your hair, using your shrug to try and hide the bulge of your belly, before you looked towards the back entrance.
"Call me later, I'm gonna use that back door and get the hell out of here."
"Whatever, snarky," Fury smirked.
"Don't get started," you warned, making your way out through the back, your gun resting securely in the waist of your stretchable pants.
Nick Fury waited a few seconds until he had made sure that you had gotten out safely from the back. He then turned around, and casually started walking out; only to come face to face with four semi to super pissed Avengers.
"Fury," Steve was the first one to break the silence; and sensing that the four had probably heard it all, Fury lost the defensiveness in his stance and took a deep breath.
"Yeah, I didn't tell any of you because she didn't want me to," he was eyeing Bucky now, who had a tight squared jaw.
"How long have you known?" He raised an eyebrow, stepping in front of Steve.
"She came to me three months back, didn't know where else to go." He stopped speaking for a split second and then, in a low voice, almost grumbled under his breath, "I told her it is always a bad idea to hook up with a colleague; look where it landed her. First, it got her married to a fucking HYDRA dick, and second, it got her pregnant with a super soldier's spawn. When does she ever listen? And you, don't even get me started. You were the bastard that knocked her up."
"Come on, Fury. That's just harsh," Natasha chimed in.
"Guys, can I talk?"
Steve, Fury, Bucky and Natasha turned towards Sam and they gave him a quizzical expression, while Bucky just glared at him.
"The thing is, those coordinates, that hacked details, what the hell was that?"
Fury's eyes widened and he clenched his fists tighter against his side, stepping closer towards Sam, "What coordinates? What hacking?"
"It looked like someone hacked into the HYDRA system, we found these coordinates, and that's why we found out the secrets that you were hiding Fury," Natasha defended Sam immediately, as she winked playfully at Bucky. This is when Fury suddenly turned, pulling out his gun, and began sprinting towards the back entrance; as quickly as his legs could carry him, bolting down the lab.
"Where the hell are you going?" Bucky followed his pace with his own grueling pace, managing to reach him in a split second, and so did the other three.
"Those hackers weren't hacking from HYDRA. It was most probably HYDRA getting into our systems, the non official ones, to find her. They've landed on a jackpot, a freaking Winter Soldier baby. And if what you're saying is true, they're here already, and Y/N is probably in trouble."
Meanwhile, this wasn't supposed to happen, not again.
No one knew of this place, then who were these men?
You slowly slid your palm into your shrug, pulling out your loaded gun. You were pregnant, but you definitely weren't a damsel in distress, and if need arose, you were going to fight the HYDRA scum. Your mind was already working on the calculations; there were four of them, and maybe, there were more. They had a plus one on you, but yet, you had an edge. They couldn't hurt you, if what they really wanted was your child.
"Никто не должен умирать. Пожалуйста, пойдем с нами, и мы не причиним тебе вреда." One of them stepped towards you, and instinctively you stepped one step back, raising your gun in the air, until you were in a face off.
"Sorry, gentlemen, I don't do Russian, my mum did nag me to learn it, but unfortunately, I never did. Can we switch to good ol' English now?" You hissed, venom in your voice.
"Miss Y/N. Let's not do that, shall we? One squeeze of a trigger from either you or my men, it's going to be a disaster," the man spoke in thick Russian accent, and you rolled your eyes, trying to look through this man's mask. This was where you made a mistake. They had orders not to kill you, but not to not hurt you. You dropped your guard for one second when this man spoke, but just when this happened, the bullet from another man's gun hit you right on your palm and your gun dropped; clattering to the ground with a loud noise, leaving your palm in a stinging, burning pain, blood spurting out of the hole the bullet had made right in the center.
In that frozen second between the stand off you saw the man's eyes flick from you to your belly and a faint nod passed between him and his men, a sort of a signal. Your faces are unreadable, no fear, no invitational smirk, just plain hatred in your eyes, and passiveness in his. One of them suddenly lunged forward, when your reflexes kicked in, and you immediately ducked, this proving to be much more difficult now. You threw out your leg, kicking the man hard in his shins until he hit the floor hard with the blow, when another one lunged at you, trying to grab you.
Punches, kicks, hard blows.
You had lost to them once, and had been unable to protect your son, but this time, you were not planning on letting history repeat. You were going to fight, for your life, and you were going to protect this child, no matter what it took.
          ╞═════𖠁𐂃𖠁═════╡
The four men and one woman soared through the hallway at the back, their guns blazing as they ran towards the back entrance from where you had just left, minutes back. Gunshots rang out from all around them now, which meant that Fury was right; HYDRA was here and you were in danger. Bucky could feel his heart beat in his chest, pounding, banging, trying to get out. He kept running forward and ahead of the others, feeling as though his blood were on fire. His limbs were moving on their own. He was disconnected from everything but the ever present sound of his drumming heart as he kicked the back door with his foot, watching it fly off its hinges and land a distance away with a crash.
The first thing their eyes fell on were the black uniformed corpses that were spread out evenly on the floor; two with a bullet mark, and two who had a gruesome bite on the side of the neck and the other one probably having had snapped his neck. But within seconds, Natasha's eyes had spotted you in a corner, sitting against the floor, your head resting against the wall at the back, your bleeding hand pressed against your chest.
Your eyes were open, your mind was awake and alert, but the adrenaline of it all was too much. You felt liberated, and free, that finally, you had managed to something you had failed in. You had, for now, saved yourself. And it was all on you.
The rest of the Avengers crowded around you, Natasha kneeling next to you as she shook you gently, her voice soft against your ears, "Are you okay? You took them out yourself?"
"Yea, I'm peachy."
Your smirk reached your eye, and everyone, including Bucky, gave you a smile back; they were all relieved. You placed your palms on the floor, in an attempt to pull yourself back up when Bucky suddenly stepped forward, leaning over you.
Your eyes met his, the second his eyes were face level with yours. The blue in his eyes looked bluer than the ocean. Six months, and you had forgotten how beautiful this man was, how beautiful, yet how broken. You placed your arm around his neck, a mutual understanding passing between the two of you, and the minute he sensed that you were securely latched to his shoulder, his metal arm held you from your waist, pulling you up to your feet until you were back up.
"Buck, we should all get back. Before they come back in more force," Steve commented, breaking the moment between the two of you.
"Well, this was nice," you drawled, absentmindedly, your hand flying up to your frenzied hair as you started curling your index finger against one of the strands. "I should leave."
"The only place you're going now is the Avengers Towers," Bucky crossed his arms over his chest, looking down at you.
"Did I ask you? You don't have a say in this."
"Jesus, not the two of you again." Natasha sighed, in a frustrated way, running her hands through her hair as she walked off.
"Well, that's my kid in there. I won't take a no. Now, you can voluntarily choose to come with me, back where you should be or–" He took a step closer to you, his face bent slightly so he was glaring into your eyes, not with anger, but with a look of determination.
"Or, what?"
"I'll lift you up and carry you there myself."
Permanent Bucky Barnes Taglist :
@really-dont-forget-it
@thepeakygurl
@all-art-is-quite-useless
@baumarvel
@janajjj
@chipilerendi
@nyotamalfoy
@skittychat
@allidoiswritewritewrite
Want to be added to my taglist? Please fill up a form on this link. 💗
61 notes · View notes